THE LIBRARY [HE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LOS ANGE .ES GIFT OF COMMODORE BYRON MCCANDLESS V (Breat Commanbers EDITED BY JAMES GRANT WILSON COMMODORE PAUL JONES dsreat oramatttet# EDITED BY GENERAL JAMES GRANT WILSON. Each, tamo, Cloth, gilt top, $1.50 net; postage, u cents additional. Admiral Farragut. By Captain A. T. MAHAN, U. S. N. General Taylor. By General O. O. HOWARD, U. S. A. General Andrew Jackson. By JAMES PARTON. General Greene. By General FRANCIS V. GREENE. General J. E. Johnston. By ROBERT M. HUGHES, of Virginia. General Thomas. By HENRY COPPEE, LL. D. General Scott. By General MARCUS J. WRIGHT. General Washington. By General' BRADLEY T. JOHNSON. General Lee. By General FITZHUGH LEE. General Hancock. By General FRANCIS A. WALKER. General Sheridan. By General HENRY E. DAVIES. General Grant. By General JAMES GRANT W : ILSON. General Sherman. By General MANNING F. FORCE. Commodore Paul Jones. By CYRUS TOWNSEND BRADY. General Meade. By ISAAC R. PENNYPACKER. General McClellan. By General PETER S. MICHIE. General Forrest. By Captain J. HARVEY MATHES. Admiral Porter. By JAMES RUSSELL SOLEY. D. APPLETON' AND COMPANY, NEW YORK. GREAT COMMANDERS * * * * COMMODORE PAUL JONES BY CYRUS TOWNSEND BRADY AUTHOR OF REUBEN JAMES, A HERO OF THE FORECASTLE; THE GRIP OF HONOR ; STEPHEN DECATUR ; ETC. WITH PORTRAIT AND MAPS NEW YORK D. APPLETON AND COMPANY 1906 COPYRIGHT, 1900, BY D. APPLETON AND COMPANY. All rights reserved. THIS STORY OF THE LIFE OF ONE OF THE GREAT FOUNDERS OF THE REPUBLIC IS RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED TO GEORGE CLIFFORD THOMAS, A NOBLE EXEMPLAR OF ITS CITIZENSHIP. 963196 PREFACE. IN preparing this work I began, I admit, with an ardent admiration for John Paul Jones, born of long study of his career. I have endeavored, how- ever, so far as possible, to lay aside my precon- ceived opinions and predisposition in his favor, and I have conscientiously gone over the immense mass of material bearing upon him, de novo, in an attempt to be absolutely and strictly impartial. Perhaps I have not altogether succeeded, but if it be found that I have erred in Jones' favor, I shall be glad that I have followed the impulses of affection rather than those of depreciation. I have not, I trust, been blind to the faults in the character of the great sailor, nor to the mistakes he committed, nor to the wrongdoings in his career to which I have called attention ; but, in spite of these things, which I have most reluctantly recorded, I am happy that re- newed investigation, careful study, and much thought have only endeared him the more to me. I lay down the pen with a higher respect, with a more affectionate regard, with a greater admiration for him than ever. In Miss Seawell's fine phrase, " It may be said viii COMMODORE PAUL JONES. of him as of the great Conde : ' This man was born a captain.' " His place among the great sea kings as a strategist, a tactician, and a fighter is now un- questioned by the most calumnious of his defamers ; but the wound he inflicted upon British pride still rankles after the lapse of more than a century, and his professional status and personal character are still bitterly aspersed. So doth prejudice blind the eyes of truth. I have devoted some space to the old charge that he was a pirate, which was renewed recently in an article in the London Academy, one of the leading journals of England, and I trust that the reader will find that I have finally disposed of that absurd statement, and the other slanders con- cerning him, in these pages. And I have tried to be fair to the enemy as well. Wherever it has been possible, without clogging the narrative or letting it assume the form of a mere collection of letters, Paul the sailor, like Paul the Apostle, hath been permitted to speak for himself. Contrary to some of his biographers, I have made it a rule to accept Jones' o\vn statements unless they were controverted by adequate evidence. It is proper to call attention to the fact that' the intent of the series, of which this is one, which deals prima- rily with the subjects of the different volumes as great commanders, naturally emphasizes their pub- lic exploits rather than their private life. This will account for a lack of amplification in certain direc- tions, and for the omission of details of certain periods of his life which, were "the circumstances other than they are, would probably be treated of at greater length. However, it is believed that PREFACE. IX enough appears in 'the pages to complete the picture and exhibit the man. There is a great amount of matter available for the study of his life, in the shape of lives, essays, sketches, and general histories, and contemporary memoirs, and an immense mass of manuscript re- ports and correspondence, and Jones himself left several interesting accounts of his career and serv- ices, which are of great value to his biographers. I have freely used all sources of information to which I could gain access, and they have not been few. It will be only justice, however, if I acknowledge that among the authorities consulted I have found the excellent life by Commodore Alexander Slidell Mackenzie, U. S. N., published in 1841, the most useful. Mackenzie was an officer and seaman of wide experience and fine talents, whose life cov- ered the period of our naval development suc- ceeding the War of 1812, and his comments from a sailor's point of view are instructive and in- valuable. His work is marred by an unfortu- nate bias against Jones, which appears in several in- stances ; in a desire to be accurate and just he has gone to a censurable extreme. Two other books have been most helpful : the life by John Henry Sherburne, sometime Register of the United States Navy, published in 1825, with its valuable collection of reports of participants in different actions, and statements and official documents not otherwise preserved ; and the life compiled from the manu- script furnished by Miss Janette Taylor, a niece of the great commodore, published in 1830. I may also add that I have found Captain Mahan's ad- X COMMODORE PAUL JONES. mirable papers upon the subject, in Scribner's Magazine, of great value. Indeed, there are facts, observations, and deductions in these articles which appear nowhere else, so sure is the touch of a genius for historical accuracy and investigation like his. Among other essayists, Miss Molly Elliott Seawell, whose facile pen has done so much to exploit our early naval heroes, has written a notable and inter- esting paper which appeared in the Century Maga- zine; while Professor John Knox Laughton, the English naval expert, in his celebrated but scandal- ous and utterly unjustifiable attack, gives us a modern British estimate of the commodore. I shall pay my respects to his contribution later. No ex- tended life has been published for fifty years. My thanks are due to General Horace Porter and the Honorable Charlemagne Tower, LL. D., ambassadors of the United States to France and Russia respectively, for investigations in answers to inquiries, and for suggestions ; to Dr. Talcott Williams, of Philadelphia, for valuable suggestions as to 'sources of possible information ; to the Rev. Dr. William Elliot Griffis, of Ithaca, New York, for much interesting matter connected with the Baron van der Capellen, for unpublished manuscript notes on North Holland, the Helder, and the Texel, and for the rare copy of the old Dutch song, " Hir komt Pauwel Jones aan," which appears in the appendix ; to Lieutenant-General O. V. Stuben- dorff, Chief of the Topographical Section of the Imperial Russian General Staff, and to Major- General E. Sarantchof, of the Russian army, for maps, reports, and other data concerning the cam- PREFACE. xi paign on the Dnieper-Liman, not accessible in any American books ; to Mr. Charles T. Harbeck, of New York, for generous permission to make use of rare books and pamphlets relating to Paul Jones in his valuable collection of Americana ; to Messrs. W. M. Gumming and Junius Davis, of Wilmington, N. C, and Mrs. A. I. Robertson, of Columbia, S. C, for information concerning the assumption of the name of Jones by John Paul, not hitherto published in book form ; to Mr. E. G. McCollin and the Misses Mabel S. Meredith, Edith Lanigan, and Bertha T. Rivailles for much important work in translation ; and to Miss Isabel Paris for invaluable assistance in transcribing the manuscript. Lest any of the above should be involved in pos- sible criticisms which may be made of the book, I beg to close this preface with the assurance that for everything which follows I alone am responsible. CYRUS TOWNSEND BRADY. PHILADELPHIA, PA., July, 1900. CONTENTS. I. ANCESTRY BIRTH EARLY YEARS PROFESSION SUCCESS CHANGE OF NAME .... I II. COMMISSIONED IN THE NAVY HOISTS THE FIRST FLAG EXPEDITION TO NEW PROVIDENCE ENGAGEMENT WITH THE GLASGOW . l6 III. THE CRUISE OF THE PROVIDENCE ... 38 IV. THE CRUISE OF THE ALFRED . . . .51 V. SUPERSEDED IN RANK PROTESTS VAINLY AGAINST THE INJUSTICE ORDERED TO COM- MAND THE RANGER HOISTS FIRST AMERICAN FLAG 61 VI. THE FIRST CRUISE OF THE RANGER SALUTE TO THE AMERICAN FLAG 77 VII. THE SECOND CRUISE OF THE RANGER THE DESCENT ON WHITEHAVEN THE ATTEMPT ON LORD SELKIRK THE CAPTURE OF THE DRAKE 91 VIII. STANDING AND WAITING 116 IX. THE CRUISE OF THE SQUADRON . . . .158 X. THE BATTLE WITH THE SERAPIS . . .175 XI. AFTER THE BATTLE REMARKS ON THE ACTION 209 XII. UPHOLDING AMERICAN HONOR IN THE TEXEL . 229 XIII. THE ESCAPE OF THE ALLIANCE .... 258 XIV. HONORS AND REWARDS QUARREL WITH LAN- DAIS RELINQUISHES THE ALLIANCE . . 268 xiii xiv COMMODORE PAUL JONES. CHAPTER PAGE XV. THE CRUISE OF THE ARIEL .... 291 XVI. CAREER IN THE UNITED STATES TO THE CLOSE OF THE WAR 304 XVII. PRIZE AGENT IN FRANCE AND DENMARK LAST VISIT TO THE UNITED STATES A BLOT ON THE ESCUTCHEON FAMOUS PASSAGE OF THE BALTIC . . 319 XVIII. IN THE RUSSIAN SERVICE OTCHAKOFF AND THE CAMPAIGN IN THE LlMAN . . -351 XIX. SLANDERED IN RUSSIA A SLAVONIC REWARD FOR FAITHFUL SERVICES 390 XX. LAST YEARS AND DEATH ... . 407 XXI. PERSONAL APPEARANCE CHARACTERISTICS WAS HE A PIRATE ? FAREWELL . . . 424 APPENDICES 459 INDEX . . . . . . . . . 477 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. CHAPTER I. ANCESTRY BIRTH EARLY YEARS PROFESSION SUCCESS CHANGE OF NAME. OF the three great captains whose magnificent fighting has added such glorious chapters to the history of our naval campaigns, but one, George Dewey, the last of them all, is purely an American by birth and generations of ancestors. Farragut, the greatest of the three, was but one remove from a Spaniard. John Paul Jones, first of the group in point of time and not inferior to the others in quality and achievement, was a Scotsman. Only the limitation in means necessitated by the narrow cir- cumstances of his adopted country during his life- time prevented his surpassing them all. He remains to this day a unique character among the mighty men who trod the deck and sailed the ocean a strange personality not surpassed by any in the long line of sea fighters from Themistocles to Sampson. In spite of, nay, because of his achievements, he was among the most calumniated of men. What follows is an attempt to tell his story and to do him justice. Near the close of the fifth decade of the eight- 2 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. eenth century, George I reigned in England, by the grace of God and because he had succeeded in putting down the rebellion of 1745 ; Frederick the Great was tenaciously clutching the fair prov- ince of Silesia which Maria Theresa, with equal resolution but with faint prospect of success, was endeavoring to retain ; Louis XV (the well be- loved !) was exploiting the privileges and opportu- nities of a king with Madame de Pompadour and the Pare aux Ccrfs; and the long war of the Austrian succession was just drawing to a close, when there was born on July 6, 1747, to a Scots peasant, named John Paul, and to Jean MacDuff, his wife, a son, the fifth child of a large family.* The youngster was duly christened John Paul, Junior, after his sire. He is the hero of this history. * Among the gross slanders by which envy strove to blacken the fame of the great commodore in after years the foulest, because it attempted to rob a virtuous woman of her crown of honest motherhood and question the legitimacy of Jones' birth was one which ascribed his paternity to the Earl of Selkirk. To the English snob of that day it may probably have seemed impossible that so much greatness could spring from so plain a stock, and in a left-handed descent from Lord Selkirk was sought an explanation of Jones' fame. The calumny was refuted not only by its antecedent incredibility, but by the testimony of persons in position to affirm as to the high personal character of Jean MacDuff Paul and by the loving and tender family relation- ship she ever sustained to her husband and children. The family was well known and highly respected. It may be noted, by the way, that the Earl of Selkirk was not conspic- uous for ability or anything else, and if it had not been for a subsequent exploit of Jones' he would have been forgotten long since. ANCESTRY. 3 He first saw the light on the estate of Arbigland, in the parish of Kirkbean, in the county of Kirkcud- bright, a province once called the Royal Stewartry of Kirkcudbright (pronounced " Kircoobree "), be- cause it had been governed formerly by a steward or deputy, appointed by the crown, of which the county had been an appanage. The father of the subject of this memoir filled the modest situation of a master gardener, a pre- cursor of the modern and scientific landscape gar- dener, or engineer, in a small scale, in the employ of a Scots bonnet laird named Craik. His remote family peasants, yeomen always had come from the ancient lands of the Thanes of Fife, whence his grandfather had removed to Leith, where he kept a mail garden or wayside inn in short, a tavern. It is to the credit of Master John Paul, Senior evidently a most honest and capable man in that humble station in life into which it had pleased God to call him that he forsook the tavern and clung to the garden. When he had finished his appren- ticeship as gardener he removed to Arbigland, where he married Jean MacDuff, the daughter of a sturdy yeoman farmer of the neighboring parish of New Abbey, whose family had been established in their present location from time immemorial. The marriage was blessed with seven children, the two youngest sons dying in infancy. The first was a boy named William ; the next three were girls, named Elizabeth, Janet, and Mary Ann; and the fifth and last, considering the death of the infants, the boy named John, after his father. En passant, there must have been something favorable to the 4 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. development of latent possibilities in gardeners' sons in that corner of Scotland, for in the neighboring county of Ayr, a few years later was born of simi- lar bucolic stock the son of another tiller of the soil, known to fame as Robbie Burns ! The cottage in which young Paul made his first appearance was a little stone building in a verdant glade in a thriving wood hard by the north shore of the Sohvay. In front of the cottage whose white- washed walls were in full view of the ships which entered the Firth there was a patch of greensward. The country of that section of bonnie Scotland in which is the parish of Arbigland is rugged and broken. . To the east and to the west, huge, craggy mountains shut in a thickly wooded plateau, diversified by clear, rapid streams abounding in fish. The fastnesses in the hills even then were covered with romantic ruins of decayed strongholds of feu- dal times, reminiscent of the days of the Black Douglasses and their men. The coast line, unusu- ally stern and bold, is broken by many precipitous inlets, narrow and deep. At the foot of the cliffs at low tide broad stretches of sand are exposed to view, and the rapid rise of the tide makes these shelving beaches dangerous places upon which to linger. The water deepens abruptly beyond the beaches, and vessels under favorable circumstances are enabled to approach near the shore. Amid such scenes as these the childhood of young Paul was passed. Like every thrifty Scots boy of the period, he had plenty of work to do in assisting his mother and father. The life of a Scots peasant of that time was one of hard and incessant EARLY YEARS. 5 toil ; his recreations were few, his food meager, his opportunities limited, and the luxuries absent. Young John Paul ate his porridge and did his work like the rest. It would probably now be considered a sad and narrow life, which the stern and rigid austerity of the prevailing form of Calvinism did nothing to lighten. That gloomy religion, however, did produce men. It was the parish school which shaped and molded the minds of the growing Scots, and it was the Kirk which shaped and directed the schools, and the one was not more thorough than the other. I doubt if anywhere on earth at that day was the standard of education among the common people higher and more universally reached than in Scot- land. During the short school year Paul was sent religiously to the nearest parish school, where he was well grounded in the rudiments of solid learn- ing with the thoroughness which made these little schools famous. No demands of labor were allowed to interfere with the claims of education. On Sun- day he was religiously and regularly marched to the kirk to be duly inducted into the mysteries of the catechism, and thoroughly indoctrinated with the theory of predestination and its rigorous con- comitants. Of him, as of other boys, it is veraciously stated that he conceived a great fondness for the sea, and it is related that all his plays were of ships and sailors a thing easily understood when it is re- membered that his most impressionable hours were spent in sight and sound of the great deep, and that the white sails of ships upon the horizon were quite 6 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. as familiar a picture to his youthful vision as the tree-clad hills and valleys of his native land. It is evident that he had no fancy for the garden. A man of action he, from his bib-and-tucker days. His chroniclers have loved to call attention to the fact that even as a lad he manifested the spirit of one born to rule, for in the sports and games it was his will which dominated his little group of comrades and the Scotsman, even when he is a child, is not easily dominated, be it remembered. His was a healthy, vigorous boyhood. His desire for the sea must have been stronger than the evanescent feeling which finds a place sooner or later in the life of most boys, for in 1759, with the full consent of his parents, he crossed the Solway to Whitehaven, the principal port of the Firth, where he was regularly bound apprentice to a merchant named Younger, who was engaged in the American trade. He was immediately sent to sea on the ship Friendship, Captain Benson, and at the tender age of twelve years he made his first voyage to the new land toward whose freedom and independence he was afterward destined to contrib- ute so much. The destination of the ship happened to be the Rappahannock River. As it fortunately turned out, his elder brother, William, had some years before migrated to Virginia, where he had married and settled at Fredericksburg, and by his industry and thrift finally amassed a modest fortune. Young Paul at once conceived a great liking for America which never faltered ; long afterward he stated that he had been devoted to it from his youth. The ship duties in port not being arduous, the EARLY YEARS. 7 young apprentice, through the influence of his brother, was permitted to spend the period of the vessel's stay in America on shore under the roof of his kinsman. There he continued his studies with that zeal for knowledge which was one of his distin- guishing characteristics, and which never left him in after life ; for it is to be noted that he was always a student ; indeed, had he not been so, his subse- quent career would have been impossible. It was largely that habit of application, early acquired, that enabled him to advance himself beyond his original station. He especially applied himself to the science of navigation, the intricacies of which he speedily mastered, so that he became subsequently one of the most expert navigators that sailed the sea. His natural inclination for the sea stood him in good stead, and he finally acquired a complete knowledge of the details of his trying profession. Upon the failure of Mr. Younger, who surren- dered the indentures of young Paul to him as the only thing he could do for him in his present circumstances, he was sufficiently capable to receive an appointment as third mate on the slaver King George, of Whitehaven. A few years after, in 1766, being then but nineteen years of age, he was ap- pointed to the most responsible position of chief mate of the slaver Two Friends, a brigantine of Jamaica. The contrast between the old and the new regime is brought vividly before us when we learn that to-day a cadet midshipman the lowest naval rank at present of the same age has still a year of schooling to undergo before he can even undertake 8 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. the two years' probationary t cruise at sea required before he can be commissioned in the lowest grade. Slave trading was a popular and common voca- tion in that day, not reprehended as it would be at present. Gentlemen of substance and station did not scruple to engage in it, either as providing money and receiving profit, or as actually participat- ing as master or supercargo of ships in the traffic. It is interesting to note that young Paul, as he grew in years and acquired character, became intensely dissatisfied with slaving. The sense of the cruelties, iniquities, and injustice of the trade developed in him with coming manhood, and gradually took such possession of him that, as was stated by his rela- tives and himself, he finally resolved to withdraw from it. This determination, scarcely to be expected from one of his birth and circumstances, was greatly to his credit. The business itself was a most stirring and lucrative one, and for a young man to have attained the rank he enjoyed so early in life was evidence that he need have no fear but that the future would bring him further advancement and corresponding pecuniary reward. In this decision he was certainly in advance of his time as well ; but that love of liberty which had been bred in him by the free air of the bold hills of his native land, and which afterward became the master passion of his life, for which he drew his sword, was undoubtedly heightened and intensified by this close personal touch with the horrors of involuntary servitude. In the year 1768, therefore, giving up his posi- tion on the Two Friends, he sailed as a passenger PROFESSION. g in the brigantine John, bound for Kirkcudbright. It happened that the captain and mate of the vessel both died of fever during the voyage, and at the request of the crew Paul assumed command and brought the vessel safely to her port. Currie, Beck & Co., the owners of the John, were so pleased with this exploit that they appointed young Paul master and supercargo of the vessel, in which he made two voyages to the West Indies. He was a captain, therefore, and a merchant at the age of twenty-one. The owners of the John dissolved partnership on the completion of his second voyage, and disposed of the ship, giving Paul the following honorable certificate upon his discharge from their employ : " These do certify to whom it may concern, that the bearer, Captain John Paul, was two voyages master of a vessel called the John, in our employ in the West India trade, during which time he ap- proved himself every way qualified both as a navi- gator and supercargo ; but as our present firm is dissolved, the vessel was sold, and of course he is out of our employ, all accounts between him and the owners being amicably adjusted. Certified at Kirk- cudbright this ist April, 1771. " CURRIE, BECK & Co." One incident in his West Indian service is wor- thy of mention, because it afterward crept out in a very ugly manner. On the second voyage of the John the carpenter, a man named Mungo Maxwell, formerly of Kirkcudbright, who had been muti- nous, was severely flogged by the order of Paul. Maxwell was discharged at the island of Tobago. I0 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. He immediately caused Paul to be summoned be- fore the judge of the vice-admiralty court for as- sault. The judge, after hearing the testimony and statement of Captain Paul, dismissed the complaint as frivolous. Maxwell subsequently entered on a Barcelona packet, and in a voyage of the latter ship from Tobago to Antigua died of a fever. Out of this was built up a calumny to the effect that Max- well had been so badly punished by Paul that he died from his injuries. When Paul was in the Rus- sian service years afterward the slander was en- hanced by the statement that Maxwell was his nephew. There was nothing w-hatever in the charge. After his retirement from the command of the John he engaged in local trading with the Isle of Man. It has been charged that he was a smuggler during this period ; but he specifically and vehe- mently denied the allegation, and it is certain that the first entry of goods shipped from England to the Isle of Man, after it was annexed to the crown, stands in his name on the custom-house books of the town of Douglas. Soon after this he com- manded a ship, the Betsy, of London, in the West India trade, in which he engaged in mercantile speculations on his own account at Tobago and Grenada, until the year 1773, when he went to Vir- ginia again to take charge of the affairs of his brother William, "who had died intestate, leaving neither wife nor children. Very little is known of his life from this period until his entry into the public service of the United SUCCESS. ! j States. From remarks in his journal and corre- spondence, it is evident, in spite of his brother's property, to which he was heir, and some other property and money which he had amassed by trad- ing, which was invested in the island of Tobago, West Indies, that he continued for some time in very straitened circumstances. He speaks of having lived for nearly two years on the small sum of fifty pounds. It is probable that his poverty was due to his inability to realize upon his brother's estate, and the difficulty of getting a return of his West Indian investments, on account of the unset- tled political conditions, though they were of con- siderable value. During this period, however, he took that step which has been a puzzle to so many of his biographers, and which he never explained in any of his correspondence that remains. He came to America under the name of John Paul ; he reap- peared after this period of obscurity under the name of John Paul Jones. It is claimed by the descendants of the Jones family of North Carolina that while in Fredericks- burg the young mariner made the acquaintance of the celebrated Willie (pronounced Wylie) Jones, one of the leading attorneys and politicians of North Carolina. Jones and his brother Allen were people of great prominence and influence in that province. It was Jones' influence, by the way, which in later years postponed the ratification of the proposed Constitution of the United States by North Caro- lina. Willie Jones seems to have attended to the legal side of Paul's claims to his deceased brother's 12 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. estate, and a warm friendship sprang up between the two young men, so dissimilar in birth and breed- ing, which, it is alleged, ended in an invitation to young Paul to visit Jones and his brother on their plantations. The lonely, friendless little Scotsman gratefully accepted the invitation the society of gentle people always delighted him ; he ever loved to mingle with great folk throughout his life and passed a long pe- riod at " The Grove," in Northampton County, the residence of Willie, and at " Mount Gallant," in Halifax County, the home of Allen. While there, he was thrown much in the society of the wife of Willie Jones, a lady noted and remembered for her graces of mind and person, and who, by the way, made the famous answer to Tarleton's sneer wholly unfounded, of course at the gallant Colonel William A. Washington for his supposed illiteracy. Morgan and Washington had defeated Tarleton decisively at the Cowpens, and in the course of the action Washington and Tarleton had met in personal encounter. Washington had severely wounded Tarleton in the hand. The Englishman had only escaped capture by prompt flight and the speed of his horse. " Washington," said the sneer- ing partisan to Mrs. Jones, " why, I hear he can't even write his name ! " " No ? " said the lady quietly and interrogatively, letting her eyes fall on a livid scar across Tarletpn's hand, " Well, he can make his mark, at any rate." The Jones brothers were men of culture and re- finement. They were Eton boys, and had com- pleted their education by travel and observation CHANGE OF NAME. 13 in Europe. That they should have become so at- tached to the young sailor as to have made him their guest for long periods, and cherished the high- est regard for him subsequently, is an evidence of the character and quality of the man. Probably for the first time in his life Paul was introduced to the society of refined and cultivated people. A new horizon opened before him, and he breathed, as it were, another atmosphere. Life for him assumed a different complexion. Always an interesting per- sonality, with his habits of thought, assiduous study, coupled with the responsibilities of command, he needed but a little contact with gentle people and polite society to add to his character those graces of manner which are the final crown of the gentle- man, and which the best of his contemporaries have borne testimony he did not lack. The im- pression made upon him by the privilege of this association was of the deepest, and he gave to his new friends, and to Mrs. Jones especially, a warm- hearted affection and devotion amounting to ven- eration. It is not improbable, also, that in the society in which he found himself and it must be remembered that North Carolina was no less fervidly patriotic, no less desirous of independence, than Massachu- setts : it was at Mecklenburg that the first declara- tion took place the intense love of personal lib- erty and independence in his character which had made him abandon the slave trade was further de- veloped, and that during this period he finally de- termined to become a resident of the new land ; a resolution that made him cast his lot with the 14 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. other colonists when the inevitable rupture came about. It is stated that in view of this determination on his part to begin life anew in this country, and as a mark of the affection and gratitude he entertained for the family of his benefactors, he assumed the name of Jones. It was a habit in some secluded parts of Scotland and in Wales to take the father's Christian name as a surname also, .and this may have been in his mind at the time. He did not as- sume the name of Jones, however, out of any dis- regard for his family or from any desire to dis- guise himself from them, for, although he last saw them in 1/71, he ever continued in correspondence with them, and found means, whatever his circum- stances, to make them frequent remittances of money during his busy life. To them he left all his property at his death. It is certain, therefore, that for no reason for which he had cause to be ashamed did he affix the name of Jones to his birth name, and it may be stated that whatever name he took he honored. Henceforth in this volume he will be known by the name which he made so famous.* One other incident of this period is noteworthy. During his visit to North Carolina he was introduced by the Jones brothers to Joseph Hewes, of Edenton, one of the delegates from North Carolina to the first and second Provincial Congresses, and a signer of the great Declaration of Independence. In Congress Hewes was a prominent member of the Committee on Naval Affairs, upon which devolved the work * See Appendix I. A NAVAL APPOINTMENT. 15 of beginning and carrying on the navy of the Revo- lution. When the war broke out Paul Jones was still living in Virginia. But when steps were taken to organize a navy for the revolted colonies, attracted by the opportunities presented in that field of service in which he was a master, and glad of the chance for maintaining a cause so congenial to his habit of life and thought, he formally tendered his services to his adopted country. The influence of Willie Jones and Hewes was secured, and on the 7th of December, 1775, Jones was appointed a lieu- tenant in the new Continental navy. Additional note on the assumption of the name of Jones. Mr. Augustus C. Buell, in his exhaustive and valuable study of Paul Jones, published since this book was written, states that the name was assumed by him in testamentary succession to his brother, who had added the name of Jones at the instance of a wealthy planter named William Jones, who had adopted him. Mr. Buell's authority rests on tradi- tion and the statements made by Mr. Louden, a great-grand- nephew of the commodore (since dead), and of the sometime owner of the Jones plantation. On the other hand, in addi- tion to the letters quoted in the Appendix, I have received many others from different sources, tending to confirm the version given by me. Among them is one from a Fredericks- burg antiquarian, who claims that William Paul never bore the name of Jones in Fredericksburg. General Cadwallader Jones (who died in 1899, aged eighty-six), in a privately pub- lished biography, also states explicitly that he heard the story from Mrs. Willie Jones herself. Mr. Buell, in a recent letter to me, calls attention to the fact and it is significant that absolutely no reference to the North Carolina claim appears in any extant letter of the commodore, and claims that Hewes and Jones were acquainted before John Paul settled in America. As the official records have all been destroyed, the matter of the name will probably never be absolutely determined. CHAPTER II. COMMISSIONED IN THE NAVY HOISTS THE FIRST FLAG EXPEDITION TO NEW PROVIDENCE ENGAGEMENT WITH THE GLASGOW. THE honor of initiative in the origin of the American navy belongs to Rhode Island, a doughty little State which, for its area, possesses more miles of seaboard than any other. On Tuesday, October 3, 1775, the delegates from Rhode Island introduced in the Continental Congress a resolution which had been passed by the General Assembly of the prov- ince on August 26th of the same year, in which, among other things, the said delegates were in- structed to " use their whole influence, at the en- suing Congress, for building, at the Continental ex- pense, a fleet of sufficient force for the protection of these colonies, and for employing them in such manner and places as will most effectually annoy our enemies, and contribute to the common defense of these colonies." Consideration of the resolution was twice post- poned, but it was finally discussed on the 7th of October and referred to a committee. On the I3th of October the committee reported, and Congress so far accepted the Rhode Island suggestion that the following resolution was passed : 16 COMMISSIONED IN THE NAVY. 17 " Resolved, That a swift sailing vessel, to carry ten carriage guns and a proportionate number of swivels with eighty men, be fitted with all possible dispatch for a cruise of three months, and that the commander be instructed to cruise eastward for in- tercepting such transports as may be laden with warlike stores and other supplies for our enemies, and for such other purposes as the Congress shall direct." Another vessel was also ordered fitted out for the same purpose. Messrs. Deane, Langden, and Gadsden were ap- pointed a committee to carry out the instructions embodied in the resolution. When the committee submitted a report, on the 3Oth of October, it was further resolved " that the second vessel ordered to be fitted out on the I3th inst. be of such size as to carry fourteen guns and a proportionate number of swivels and men." Two other vessels were also ordered to be put into service, one to carry not more than twenty and the other not more than thirty-six guns, " for the protection and defense of the United Colonies, as the Congress shall direct." This may be considered as the real and actual beginning of the American navy. There had been numerous naval encounters between vessels of war of the enemy and private armed vessels acting under the authority of the various colonies ; and Wash- ington himself, with the approval of the Congress, which passed some explicit resolutions on the sub- ject on October 5th, had made use of the individual colonial naval forces, and had issued commissions to competent men empowering them to cruise and Intercept the transports and other vessels laden with 3 1 8 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. powder and supplies for the enemy, but no formal action looking to the creation of a regular naval force had been taken heretofore. Congress had long clung to the hope of recon- ciliation with the mother country, and had been ex- ceedingly loath to take the radical step involved in the establishment of a navy, for in the mind of the Anglo-Saxon, who always claimed supremacy on the sea, a navy is primarily for offense. To constitute a navy for defense alone is to invite defeat. Aggres- sion and initiative are of the essence of success in war on the sea. Now, in the peculiar condition in which the United Colonies found themselves, a naval force could be used for no other purpose than offense. The capacity of any navy which the colo- nies could hope to create, for defensive warfare, would be so slender as to be not worth the outlay, and the creation of a navy to prey upon the enemy's commerce and to take such of his armed vessels as could be overcome would controvert the fiction that we were simply resisting oppression. It would be making war in the most unmistakable way. It is a singular thing that men have been willing to do, or condone the doing of, things on land which they have hesitated to do or condone on the sea. The universal diffusion of such sentiments is seen in the absurdly illogical contention on the part of the British Government subsequently, that, al- though a soldier on land was a rebel, he could be treated as a belligerent ; while a man who stood in exactly the same relation to the King of England whose field of action happened to be the sea was of necessity a pirate. COMMISSIONED IN THE NAVY. 19 At any rate, by the acts of Congress enumer- ated, a navy was assembled, and the plan of Rhode Island was adopted. It was Rhode Island, by the way, which, by preamble and resolution, sundered its allegiance to Great Britain just two months to a day before the Declaration of Independence. To the naval committee already constituted, Stephen Hopkins, Richard Henry Lee, John Adams, and Joseph Hewes were soon added. The committee at once undertook the work of carrying out the instructions they had received. On the 5th of No- vember they selected for the command of the pro- posed navy Esek Hopkins, of Rhode Island, a brother of the famous Stephen Hopkins who was a member of the committee and one of the most influential members of the Congress. Other officers were commissioned from time to time as selections were made, and commissions and orders were issued to them by the committee, subject, of course, to the ratification or other action by the Congress. Paul Jones' commission as a lieutenant, as has been stated, was dated the 7th of December, 1775. Esek Hopkins, who was born in 1718, was therefore fifty-seven years of age. He had been a master mariner for thirty years. He was a man of condition and substance wlio had traded in his own ships in all the then visited parts of the globe. As a commander of privateers and letters of marque he was not without experience in arms. He had been created a brigadier general of the Rhode Island militia on the threatened outbreak of hostilities, a position he resigned to take command of the navy. On the 22d of December Congress confirmed the 20 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. nomination of Hopkins as commander-in-chief, and regularly appointed the following officers : fjohn Paul Jones, [ Dudley Saltonstall, Rhodes Arnold, Can- Abraham Whipple, rirst Lieu- 4 Stansbury, tains. ] N.cholas B.ddle tenants. H H [John Burroughs Hopkins. [ Jonathan Pitcher] f Benjamin Seabury, Second Joseph Olney, Third r John Fanning, Lieuten- < Elisha Warner, Lieuten- { Ezekiel Burroughs, ants. Thomas Weaver, ants. I Daniel Vaughan. l_ McDougall. These were, therefore, the forerunners of that long line of distinguished naval officers who have borne the honorable commission of the United States. In addition to the regular course pursued, other action bearing upon the subject of naval affairs was had. On Saturday, November, 25th, Congress, en- raged by the burning of Falmouth, adopted radical resolutions, looking toward the capture and confis- cation of armed British vessels and transports, di- recting the issuance of commissions to the captains of cruisers and privateers, and creating admiralty courts and prescribing a scheme for distributing prize money. On November 28th resolutions pre- scribing " Regulations for the Government of the Navy of the United Colonies " were adopted, the first appearance of that significant phrase in the records, by the way. On December 5th the seizure of merchant ves- sels engaging in trade between the Tories of Vir- ginia and the West Indies under the inspiration of Lord Dunmore, was ordered. On December nth APPOINTED TO THE ALFRED. 21 a special committee to devise ways and means for *' furnishing these colonies with a naval armament " was appointed. Two days later the report of the committee was adopted, and thirteen ships were or- dered built, five of thirty-two, five of twenty-eight, and three of twenty-four guns. They were to be constructed one in New Hampshire, two in Mas- sachusetts, one in Connecticut, two in Rhode Island, two in New York, four in Pennsylvania, and one in Maryland ; the maximum cost of each of them was sixty-six thousand six hundred and sixty-six dollars and sixty-six and two thirds cents. They had a fine idea of accuracy in the construction corps of that day. But, while Congress had been therefore pre- paring to build the navy, the regular marine com- mittee had not been idle. By strenuous effort the committee assembled a squadron. A merchant ves- sel called the Black Prince, which had lately arrived from London under the command of John Barry (afterward a famous American commodore), was purchased and renamed the Alfred, after King Alfred the Great, who is commonly believed to be the founder of the British navy. She was a small, stanch trading vessel, very heavily timbered, and with unusually stout scantlings for a ship of her class, although of course not equal to a properly constructed ship of war. The committee armed her with twenty 9-pounders on the main deck, and four smaller guns, possibly 6- or 4-pounders, on the fore- castle and poop, and she was placed under the com- mand of Captain Dudley Saltonstall. Jones, whose name stood first on the list of first lieutenants, was 22 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. appointed her executive officer. Hopkins selected her for his flagship. Jones had been offered the command of one of the smaller vessels of the squad- ron, but elected to fill his present station, as pre- senting more opportunities .for acquiring informa- tion and seeing service. His experience in armed vessels had been limited ; he knew but little of the requirements of a man-of-war, and deemed he could best fit himself for that higher command to which he aspired and determined to deserve by beginning his service under older and more experienced offi- cers a wise decision. The next important vessel was another con- verted merchantman, originally called the Sally, now named the Columbus, after the great discov- erer. She was a full-rigged ship of slightly less force and armament than the Alfred, commanded by Captain Abraham Whipple, already distinguished in a privateering way. In addition to these there were two brigs called the Andrea Doria and the Cabot, commanded by Captains Nicholas Diddle and John Burroughs Hopkins, a son of the commander-in- chief. The Andrea Doria and Cabot carried four- teen 4-pounders each. Hopkins arrived at Philadelphia in December, 1775, in the brig Katy, of the Rhode Island navy, which was at once taken into the Continental serv- ice and renamed the Providence, after the com- mander's native town. She carried twelve light guns, 4-pounders. There were also secured a ten- gun schooner called the Hornet, and the Wasp and Fly, two eight-gun schooners or tenders, one of which Jones had refused. The work of outfitting HOISTS THE FIRST FLAG. 23 these ships as generously as the meager resources of the colonies permitted had been carried on as- siduously before the arrival of the commander-in- chief, whose first duty, when he reached Philadel- phia, was formally to assume the command. This assumption of command entailed the put- ting of the ships in commission by publicly read- ing the orders appointing the commodore, and as- signing him to command, and hoisting and saluting the flags. The officers previously appointed had been proceeding somewhat irregularly, doubtless, by going on with their preparations prior to this im- portant ceremony. At any rate, in the latter part of December, 1775, or the early part of January, 1776 the date not being clear, the authorities not only differing, but in no single case venturing upon a defi- nite statement all things having been made ready, Commodore Hopkins with his staff officers entered the commodore's barge, lying at the foot of Wal- nut Street, and was rowed to the flagship. The wharves and houses facing the river were crowded with spectators to witness so momentous a cere- mony as the commissioning of the first American fleet. It has been recorded that it was a bright, cold, clear winter morning. The barge picked its way among the floating ice cakes of the Delaware, and finally reached the Alfred. The commodore mounted the side, followed by his staff, and was re- ceived with due honors in the gangway by the cap- tain and his officers in such full dress as they could muster. The crew and the marines were drawn up in orderly ranks in the waist and on the quarter 24 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. deck. After the reading of the commodore's com- mission and the orders assigning him to the com- mand of the fleet, Captain Dudley Saltonstall nodded his head to John Paul Jones, his executive officer. The young Scotsman, with, I imagine, a heart beating rarely, stepped forward and received from the veteran quartermaster the end of the hal- liards, to which, in the shape of a neatly rolled-up ball, was bent a handsome yellow silk flag, bearing the representation of a rattlesnake about to strike (and perhaps a pine tree also), with the significant legend " Don't tread on me." With his own hands the young lieutenant hauled the rolled-up ensign to the masthead, and then, with a slight twitch, he broke the stops and there blew out in the morning breeze, before the eyes of the commodore, his offi- cers, the men of the ships, and the delighted specta- tors on shore, the first flag that ever flew from a regularly commissioned war ship of the United Colonies. The grand union flag, a red and white striped ensign with the English cross in the canton, was also hoisted. The flags \vere saluted by the booming of cannon from the batteries of the ships, and with cheers from the officers and men of the squadron and the people on the shore, and thus the transaction was completed, and the navy of the United States began to be. The ships were slight in force, their equipments meager and deficient, and of inferior quality at best. The men had but little experience in naval warfare, and their officers scarcely much more. There were men of undoubted courage and capacity among them, however, and several to whom the profession EXPEDITION TO NEW PROVIDENCE. 25 of arms was not entirely new. At least two of them, Jones and Biddle, were to become forever famous for their fighting. Compared with the huge and splendid navy of England, the whole force was an unconsidered trifle, but it was a beginning, and not a bad one at that, as the mother country was to find out. The outfitting of the squadron was by no means complete, and, though the commodore with the others labored hard, the work proceeded slowly and with many hindrances and delays ; it was never properly done. Then the ships were ice-bound in Delaware Bay, and it was not until nearly two months had elapsed that they were able to get to sea. The principal difficulty in the rebellious colonies, from the standpoint of military affairs, was the scar- city of powder. There were guns in respectable numbers, but without powder they were necessarily useless. The powder mills of the colonies were few and far between, and their output was inadequate to meet the demand. It is now well known that although Washington maintained a bold front when he invested the British army in Boston, at times his magazines did not contain more than a round or two of powder for each of his guns. His posi- tion was a magnificent specimen of what in modern colloquialism would have been called a " bluff." There was, of course, but little powder to spare for the improvised men-of-war, and most of what they had was borrowed from the colony of Pennsylvania. To get powder was the chief end of military men then. On February 17, 1776, the little squadron 2 6 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. cleared the capes of the Delaware, and before night- fall had disappeared from view beneath the south- east horizon. It appears that the orders were for Hopkins to sail along the coast toward the south, disperse Dunmore's squadron, which was maraud- ing in Virginia, pick up English coasting vessels, and capture scattered English ships cruising be- tween Pennsylvania and Georgia to break up the colonial coasting trade and capture colonial mer- chantmen. But it also appears from letters of the Marine Committee that another object of the ex- pedition was the seizure of large stores of powder and munitions of warfare which had been allowed to accumulate at New Providence, in the Bahama group, and that Hopkins sailed with much discre- tion as to his undertaking and the means of carry- ing it out. The Bahama project was maintained as a profound secret between the naval committee and its commodore, the matter not being discussed in Congress even. With that end in view the commander-in-chief, by orders published to the fleet before its de- parture, appointed the island of Abaco, one of the most northerly of the Bahama group, as a rendez- vous for his vessels in case they became separated by the usual vicissitudes of the sea. The scattered ships were directed to make an anchorage oft' the southern part of the island, and wait at least four- teen days for the other vessels to join them before cruising on their own account in such directions as in the judgment of their respective commanders would most annoy, harass, and damage the enemy. Shortly after leaving the capes the squadron ran EXPEDITION TO NEW PROVIDENCE. 2 / into a severe easterly gale off Hatteras, then, as now, one of the most dangerous points on the whole Atlantic seaboard. The ships beat up against it, and all succeeded in weathering the cape and escap- ing the dreaded perils of the lee shore. If lack of training prevented the officers from claiming to be naval experts, there were prime seamen among them at any rate. When the gale abated Hopkins cruised along the coast for a short time, meeting nothing of importance in the way of a ship. Rightly concluding that the fierce winter weather would have induced the enemy's vessels to seek shelter in the nearest harbors, and his cruise in that direction, if further continued, would be profitless, he squared away for the Bahamas, to carry out the second and secret part of his instructions. It was for a long time alleged that he took this action on his own account, and one of the charges against him in the popular mind was disobedience of orders in so doing ; but he was undoubtedly within his orders in the course which he took, and it is equally certain that the enterprise upon which he was about to engage was one in which more immediate profit would accrue to the colonies than in any other. He should be held not only guiltless in the matter, but awarded praise for his decision. On the ist of March the squadron, with the excep- tion of the Hornet and the Fly, which had parted company in the gale, reached the island of Abaco, about forty miles to the northward of New Provi- dence. No part of the western hemisphere had been longer known than the Bahamas. Upon one of 2g COMMODORE PAUL JONES. them Columbus landed. The principal island among them, not on account of its size, which was insignificant, but because it possessed a commodi- ous and land-locked harbor, is the island of New Providence. No island in the great archipelago which forms the northeastern border of the Carib- bean had enjoyed a more eventful history. From time immemorial it had been the haunt of the buc- caneer and the pirate. From it had sailed many expeditions to ravage the Spanish Ivlain. It had been captured and recaptured by the successive na- tionalities which had striven for domination in the Caribbean, and in their brutal rapacity had made a hell of every verdant tropic island which lifted itself in the gorgeous beauty peculiar to those latitudes, above the deep blue of that lambent sea. It had come finally and definitely under the English crown, and a civilized government had been established by the notorious Woodes Rogers, who was himself a sort of Jonathan Wild of the sea, but one remove and that not a great one from the gentry whose nests he broke up and whose ravages he had put down. It had been taken since then by the Spaniards, but had been restored to the British. The town of Nassau, which lies upon the north- ern face of the island, is situated upon the side of a hill which slopes gently down toward the water. The harbor, which is sufficiently deep to accom- modate vessels drawing not more than twelve feet, is formed by a long island which lies opposite the town. There are two entrances to the harbor, only one of which was practicable for large ships, though both were open for small vessels. At the ends of the EXPEDITION TO NEW PROVIDENCE. 59 harbor, commanding each entrance, two forts had been erected : Fort Montague on the east and Fort Nassau on the west. Through culpable negligence, in spite of the quantity of military stores it con- tained, there was not a single regular soldier on the island at that time, and no preparations for de- fense had been made. It was proposed to make the descent upon the western end of the island and then march up and take the town in the rear. Paul Jones, however, in the council which was held on the Alfred before the de- barkation, pointed out the greater distance which the men would have to march in that case, the alarm which would be given by the passage of the ships, and advised that a landing be effected upon the east- ern end of the island, whence the attack could be more speedily delivered, and, as the ships would not be compelled to advance, no previous alarm would be given. Hopkins demurred to this plan on the ground that no safe anchorage for the ships was afforded off the eastern end. The Alfred had taken two pilots from some coasting vessels which had been captured, and from them it was learned that about ten miles away was a small key which would afford the larger vessels safe anchorage. As Hop- kins hesitated to trust the pilots, Jones, at the peril of his commission, offered in conjunction with them to bring the ships up himself. His suggestions were agreed to, his offer accepted, and when the vicinity of the key was reached he took his station on the fore-topmast crosstrees of the Alfred. He had sailed in the West Indian waters many times, and was familiar with the look of the sea and the 30 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. indications near the shore. With the assistance of the pilots, after a somewhat exciting passage, he succeeded in bringing all the ships to a safe an- chorage. That he was willing to take the risk, and, having done so, successfully carry out the difficult undertaking, gives a foretaste of his bold and de- cisive character, and of his technical skill as well. Preparations for attack were quickly made. Commodore Hopkins, having impressed some local schooners, loaded them with two hundred and fifty marines from the squadron, under the command of Captain Samuel Nichols, the ranking officer of the corps, and fifty seamen under the command of Lieu- tenant Thomas Weaver of the Cabot, and on March 2d the transports with this attacking force were dis- patched to Xew Providence.* They were convoyed by the Providence and the Wasp, and a landing was effected under the cover of these two ships of war. Unfortunately, however, some of the other larger vessels got under way at the same time, and their appearance alarmed the town. It never seems to have occurred to any one but Jones that the west exit from the harbor should be guarded by stationing two of the smaller vessels off the channel to close it while the rest of the squadron took care of the eastern end. It seems probable from his correspondence that he ventured upon the suggestion, for he specifically referred in condemnatory terms to the failure to do so. At any rate, if he did suggest it, and from his known ca- * The Marine Corps was established by the Congress November 10, 1775. EXPEDITION TO NEW 1'ROYIDENCE. 31 pacity it is extremely likely that the obvious precau- tion would have occurred to him, his suggestion was disregarded, and the western pass from the harbor was left open a fatal mistake. The point where the expedition landed without opposition was some four and a half miles from Fort Montague. It was a bright Sunday morning when the first American naval brigade took up its march under Captain Nichols' orders. The men ad- vanced steadily, and, though they were met by a discharge of cannon from Fort Montague, they cap- tured the works by assault without loss, the militia garrison flying precipitately before the American advance. The marines behaved with great spirit on this occasion, as they have ever done. Instead of promptly moving down upon the other fort, how- ever, they contented themselves during that day with their bloodless achievement, and not until the next morning did they advance to complete the capture of the place. The inhabitants of the island were in a state of panic, and when the marines and sailors marched up to attack Fort Nassau they found it empty of any garrison except Governor Brown, who opened the gates and formally surrendered it to the Americans. During the confusion of the night Brown seems to have preserved his presence of mind, and rightly di- vining that the powder would be the most precious of all the munitions of warfare in his charge, he had caused a schooner which lay in the harbor to be loaded with one hundred and fifty barrels, the limit of its capacity, and before daybreak she set sail and made good her escape through the unguarded west- 32 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. ern passage. A dreadful misfortune that, which would not have occurred had Jones been in com- mand. However, a large quantity of munitions of war of great value to the struggling colonies fell into the hands of Hopkins' men, including eighty-eight n Sfjtutdrvn, Efcapt of Powder Se\oont tt of Landing Party. SCALE OF WILES Map of attack on New Providence in the Bahamas. cannon, ranging in size from 9- to 36-pounders, fif- teen large mortars, over eleven thousand round shot, and twenty precious casks of powder. The Americans behaved with great credit in this con- quest. None of the inhabitants of the island were harmed, nor was their property touched. It was a noble commentary on some of the British forays along our own coast. Hopkins impressed a sloop, promising to pay for its use and return it when he was through with it, which promise was faithfully kept, and the sloop was loaded with the stores, etc., which had been captured. ENGAGEMENT WITH THE GLASGOW. 33 His own ships were also heavily laden with these military stores, the Alfred in particular being so overweighted that it was almost impossible to fight her main-deck guns, so near were they to the water- line, except in the most favorable circumstances of wind and weather. Taking Governor Brown, who was afterward exchanged for General Lord Stirling, and one or two other officials of importance as hostages on board his fleet, Hopkins set sail for home on the 1 7th of March. He had done his work expedi- tiously and well, but through want of precaution which had been suggested by Jones, he had failed in part when his success might have been com- plete. Still, he was bringing supplies of great value, and his handsome achievement was an auspicious beginning of naval operations. The squadron pur- sued its way toward the United Colonies without any adventures or happenings worthy of chron- icle until the 4th of April, when off the east end of Long Island they captured the schooner Hawk, carrying six small guns. On the 5th of April the bomb vessel Bolton, eight guns, forty-eight men, filled with stores of arms and powder, was captured without loss. On the 6th, shortly after midnight, the night being dark, the wind gentle, the sea smooth, and the ships very much scattered, swashing along close- hauled on the starboard tack between Block Island and the Rhode Island coast, they made out a large ship, under easy sail, coming down the wind toward the squadron. It was the British sloop of war Glas- gow, twenty guns and one hundred and fifty men, 4 34 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. commanded by Captain Tyringham Howe. She was accompanied by a small tender, subsequently captured. The nearest ships of the American squad- ron luffed up to have a closer look at the stranger, the men being sent to quarters in preparation for any emergency. By half after two in the morning the brig Cabot had come within a short distance of her. The stranger now hauled her wind, and Captain John Burroughs Hopkins, the son of the commo- dore, immediately hailed her. Upon ascertaining who and what she was he promptly poured in a broadside from his small guns, which was at once returned by the formidable battery of the Glasgow. The unequal conflict was kept up with great spirit for a few moments, but the Cabot alone was no match for the heavy English corvette, and after a loss of four killed and several wounded, including the captain severely, the Cabot, greatly damaged in hull and rigging, fell away, and her place was taken by the Alfred, still an unequal match for the English vessel, but more nearly approaching her size and capacity. The Andrea Doria now got within range and joined in the battle. For some three hours in the night the ships sailed side by side, hotly engaged. After a time the Columbus, Captain Whipple, which had been farthest to leeward, succeeded in crossing the stern of the Glasgow, and raked her as she was passing. The aim of the Americans was poor, and instead of smashing her stern in and doing the damage which might have been anticipated, the shot flew high and, beyond cutting the Englishman up aloft, did no appreciable damage. The Provi- ENGAGEMENT WITH THE GLASGOW. 35 dence, which was very badly handled, managed to get in long range on the lee quarter of the Glasgow and opened an occasional and ineffective fire upon her. But the bulk of the fighting on the part of the Americans was done by the Alfred. Captain Howe maneuvered and fought his ves- sel with the greatest skill. During the course of the action a lucky shot from the Glasgow carried away the wheel ropes of the Alfred, and before the relieving tackles could be manned and the damage repaired the American frigate broached to and was severely raked several times before she could be got under command. At daybreak Captain Howe, who had fought a most gallant fight against overwhelm- ing odds, perceived the hopelessness of continuing the combat, and, having easily obtained a command- ing lead on the pursuing Americans, put his helm up and ran away before the wind for Newport. Hopkins followed him for a short distance, keep- ing up a fire from his bow-chasers, but his deep- laden merchant vessels were no match in speed for the swift-sailing English sloop of war, and, as with every moment his little squadron with its precious cargo was drawing nearer the English ships sta- tioned at Newport, some of which had already heard the firing and were preparing to get under way, Hopkins hauled his wind, tacked and beat up for New London, where he arrived on the 8th of April with his entire squadron and the prizes they had taken, with the exception of the Hawk, recaptured. The loss on the Glasgow was one man killed and three wounded ; on the American squadron, ten killed and fourteen wounded, the loss being con- 36 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. fined mainly to the Alfred and the Cabot, the Colum- bus having but one man wounded. During this action Paul Jones was stationed in command of the main battery of the Alfred. He had nothing what- ever to do with the maneuvers of the ships, and was in no way responsible for the escape of the Glasgow and the failure of the American force to capture her. The action did not reflect credit on the Ameri- can arms. The Glasgow, being a regular cruiser and of much heavier armament than any of the American ships, was more than a match for any of them singly, though taken together, if the per- sonnel of the American squadron had been equal to, or if it even approximated, that of the British ship, the latter would have been captured without difficulty. The gun practice of the Americans was very poor, which is not surprising. With the exception of a very few of the officers, none of the Americans had ever been in action, and they knew little about the fine art of hitting a mark, especially at night. They had had no exercise in target prac- tice and but little in concerted fleet evolution. There seems to have been no lack of courage except in the case of the captain of the Providence, who was court-martialed for incapacity and cowardice, and dismissed from the service. Hopkins' judgment in withdrawing from the pursuit for the reasons stated can not be questioned, neither can he be justly charged with the radical deficiency of the squadron, though he was made to suffer for it. While the Glasgow escaped, she did not get off scot free. She w r as badly cut up in the hull, had ten shot through her mainmast, fifty-two through her ENGAGEMENT WITH THE GLASGOW. 37 mizzen staysail, one hundred and ten through her mainsail, and eighty-eight through her foresail. Her royal yards were carried away, many of her spars badly wounded, and her rigging cut to pieces. This catalogue tells the story. The Ameri- cans in their excitement and inexperience had fired high, and their shot had gone over their mark. The British defense had been a most gallant one, and the first attack between the ships of the two navies had been a decided triumph for the English. Paul Jones' conduct in the main battery of the Alfred had been entirely satisfactory to his superior officers. He, with the other officers of that ship, was commended, and subsequent events showed that he still held the confidence of the commodore. CHAPTER III. THE CRUISE OF THE PROVIDENCE. THE British fleet having left Newport in the interim, on the 24th of April, 1776, the American squadron got under way from New London for Providence, Rhode Island. The ships were in bad condition ; sickness had broken out among their crews, and no less than two hundred and two men out of a total of perhaps eight hundred and fifty at best an insufficient complement were left ill at New London. Their places were in a measure supplied by one hundred and seventy soldiers, lent to the squadron by General Washington, who had happened to pass through New London, en route to New York, on the day after Hopkins' arrival. There was a pleasant interview between the two commanders, and it was then that Jones caught his first glimpse of the great leader. The voyage to New London was made with- out incident, except that the unfortunate Alfred grounded off Fisher's Island, and had to lighten ship before she could be floated. This delayed her passage so that she did not arrive at Newport until the 28th of April. The health of the squadron was not appreciably bettered by the change, for over one hundred additional men fell ill. Many of the 38 THE CRUISE OF THE PROVIDENCE. 39 seamen had been enlisted for the cruise only, and they now received their discharge, so that the crews of the already undermanned ships were so depleted from these causes that it would be impossible for them to put to sea. Washington, who was hard pressed for men, and had troubles of his own, de- manded the immediate return to New York of the soldiers he had lent to the fleet. The captain of the Providence being under orders for a court-mar- tial for his conduct, on the ioth of May Hopkins appointed John Paul Jones to the command of the Providence. The appointment is an evidence of the esteem in which Jones was held by -his commanding officer, and is a testimony to the confidence which was felt in his ability and skill ; for he alone, out of all the officers in the squadron, was chosen for im- portant sea service at this time. Having no blank commissions by him, Hopkins made out the new commission on the back of Jones' original commis- sion as first lieutenant. It is a matter of interest to note that he was the first officer promoted to command rank from a lieutenancy in the American navy. His first orders directed him to take Wash- ington's borrowed men to New York. After spend- ing a brief time in hurriedly overhauling the brig and preparing her for the voyage, Jones set sail for New York, which he reached on the i8th of May, after thirty-six hours. Having returned the men, Jones remained at New York in accordance with his orders until he could enlist a crew, which he presently succeeded in doing. Thereafter, under supplemental orders, he ran over to New London, 4 Q COMMODORE PAUL JONES. took on board such of the men left there who were sufficiently recovered to be able to resume their duties, and came back and reported with them to the commander-in-chief at Providence. He had performed his duties, routine though they were, expeditiously and properly. He now received instructions thoroughly to overhaul and fit the Providence for active cruising. She was hove down, had her bottom scraped, and was entirely refitted and provisioned under Jones's skillful and practical direction. Her crew was ex- ercised constantly at small arms and great guns, and every effort made to put her in first-class condition. In spite of the limited means at hand, she became a model little war vessel. On June loth a sloop of war belonging to the enemy appeared off the bay, and in obedience to a signal from the commodore Jones made sail to engage. Before he caught sight of the vessel she sought safety in flight. On the 131!! of June the Providence was ordered to Newburyport, Massachusetts, to convoy a number of merchant vessels loaded with coal for Philadelphia. Before entering upon this important duty, however, Jones was directed to accompany the tender Fly, loaded with cannon, toward New York, and, after seeing her safely into the Sound, convoy some merchant vessels from Stonington to Newport. There were a number of the enemy's war vessels cruising in these frequented waters, arid the carry- ing out of Jones' simple orders was by no means an easy task ; but by address and skill, and that careful watchfulness which even then formed a part of his character, he succeeded in executing aU his ENCOUNTER WITH THE CERBERUS. 41 duties without losing a single vessel under his charge. He had one or two exciting encounters with English war ships, the details of which are un- fortunately not preserved. In one instance, by boldly interposing the Providence between the Brit- ish frigate Cerberus and a colonial brigantine loaded with military stores from Hispaniola, he diverted the attention of the frigate to his own vessel, and drew her away from the pursuit of the helpless mer- chantman, which thereby effected her escape. Then the Providence, a swift little brig admirably handled, easily succeeded in shaking off her pursuer, al- though she had allowed the frigate to come within gunshot range. The brigantine whose escape Jones had thus assured was purchased into the naval serv- ice and renamed the Hampden. The coal fleet had assembled at Boston instead of Newburyport, and in pursuance of his original orders Jones brought them safely to the capes of the Delaware on the ist of August. The run to Philadelphia was soon made, and Hopkins' appoint- ment, under which he was acting, was ratified by the Congress, and the commission of captain was given him, dated the 8th of August, 1776. Hitherto Jones, like all the others engaged in the war, had been a subject of England, a colonist in rebellion against the crown. By the Declaration of Independence he had become a citizen of the United States engaged in maintaining the independ- ence and securing the liberty of his adopted country. The change WPS "most agreeable to him. It added a dignity and value to his commission which could not fail to be acceptable to a man of his tempera- 42 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. ment. It was pleasant to him also to have the confidence of his commander-in-chief, which had been shown in the appointment to the command of the Providence, justified by the government in the commission which had been issued to him. Jones had made choice of his course of action in the struggle between kingdom and colony de- liberately, not carried away by any enthusiasm of the moment, but moved by the most generous senti- ments of liberty and independence. He had much at stake, and he was embarked in that particular profession fraught with peculiar dangers not inci- dent to the life of a soldier. It must have been, therefore, with the greatest satisfaction that he per- ceived opportunities opening before him in that cause to which he had devoted himself, and in that service of which he was a master. A foreigner with but scant acquaintance and little influence in Amer- ica, he had to make his way by sheer merit. The value of what has been subsequently called " a political pull " with the Congress was as well known then as it is now, and nearly as much used, too. He practically had none. Nevertheless, his foot was already upon that ladder upon which he intended to mount to the highest round eventually. He was not destined to realize his ambition, however, without a heartbreaking struggle against uncalled-for re- straint, and a continued protest against active in- justice which tried his very soul. It was first proposed by the Marine Committee that he return to New England and assume com- mand of the Hampden, but he wisely preferred to remain in the Providence for the time being. He THE CRUISE OF THE PROVIDENCE. 43 thoroughly knew the ship and the crew, over which he had gained that ascendency he always enjoyed with those who sailed under his command. Not so much by mistaken kindness or indulgence did he win the devotion of his men for he was ever a stern and severe, though by no means a merciless, disci- plinarian but because of his undoubted courage, brilliant seamanship, splendid audacity, and uniform success. There is an attraction about these qualities which is exercised perhaps more powerfully upon seamen than upon any other class. The profession of a sailor is one in which immediate decision, ad- dress, resource, and courage are more in evidence than in any other. The seaman in an emergency has but little time for reflection, and in the hour of peril, when the demand is made upon him, he must choose the right course instantly as it were by in- stinct. With large discretion in his orders, which were practically to cruise at pleasure and destroy the enemy's commerce, the Providence left the Dela- ware on the 2 ist of August. In the first week of the cruise she captured the brigs Sea Nymph, Fa- vorite, and Britannia ; the first two laden with rum, sugar, etc., and the last a whaler. These rich prizes were all manned and sent in. On the morning of the ist of September, being in the latitude of the Bermudas, five vessels were sighted to leeward. The sea was moderately smooth, with a fresh breeze blowing at the time, and the Providence immediately ran off toward the strangers to investigate. It appeared to the ob- servers on Jones' brig that the largest was an East 44 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. Indiaman and the others ordinary merchant vessels. They were in error, however, in their conclusions, for a nearer approach disclosed the fact that the sup- posed East Indiaman was a frigate of twenty-eight guns, called the Solebay. Jones immediately hauled his wind and clapped on sail. The frigate, which had endeavored to conceal her force with the hope of enticing the Providence under her guns, at once made sail in pursuit. The Providence was a smart goer, and so was the Solebay. The two vessels set- tled down for a long chase. On the wind it be- came painfully evident that the frigate had the heels of the brig. With burning anxiety Jones and his officers saw the latter gradually closing with them. Shot from her bow-chasers, as she came within range, rushed through the air at the little American sloop of war, which now hoisted her colors and re- turned the fire. Seeing this, the Solebay set an American ensign, and fired one or two guns to lee- ward in token of amity, but Jones was not to be taken in by any transparent ruse of this character. He held on, grimly determined. As the Solebay drew nearer she ceased firing, confident in her abil- ity to capture the chase, for which, indeed, there ap- peared no escape. An ordinary seaman, even though a brave man, would probably have given up the game in his mind, though his devotion to duty would have compelled him to continue the fight until actually overhauled, but Tones had no idea of being captured then. Al- ready a plan of escape had developed in his fertile brain. Communicating his intentions to his officers, he completed his preparations, and only awaited the ESCAPE FROM THE SOLEBAY. 45 favorable moment for action. The Solebay had crept up to within one hundred yards of the lee quarter of the Providence. If the frigate yawed and delivered a broadside the brig would be sunk or crippled and captured. Now was the time, if ever, to put his plan in operation. If the maneuver failed, it would be all up with the Americans. As usual, Jones boldly staked all on the issue of the moment. As a preliminary the helm had been put slightly a-weather, and the brig allowed to fall off to leeward a little, so bringing the Solebay almost dead astern if anything, a little to windward. In anticipation of close action, as Jones had imagined, the English captain had loaded his guns with grape shot, which, of course, would only be effective at short range. Should the Englishman get the Providence under his broadside, a well-aimed discharge of grape would clear her decks and enable him to capture the handsome brig without appreciably damaging her. From his knowledge of the qualities of the Providence, Jones felt sure that going free that is, with the wind aft, or on the quarter he could run away from his pursuer. The men, of course, had been sent to their stations long since. The six 4- pounders, which constituted the lee battery, were quietly manned, the guns being double-shotted with grape and solid shot. The studding sails light sails calculated to give a great increase in the spread of canvas to augment the speed of the ship in a light breeze, which could be used to advantage going free and in moderate winds were brought out and prepared for immediate use. Everything having been made ready, and the men cautioned to pay 46 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. strict attention to orders,. and to execute them with the greatest promptitude and celerity, Jones sud- denly put his helm hard up. The handy Providence spun around on her heel like a top, and in a trice was standing boldly across the forefoot of the onrushing English frigate. When she lay squarely athwart the bows of the Solebay Jones gave the order to fire, and the little battery of 4-pounders barked out its gallant salute and poured its solid shot and grape into the eyes of the frigate. In the confusion of the moment, ow- ing to the suddenness of the unexpected maneuver, and the raking he had received, the English captain lost his head. Before he could realize what had happened, the Providence, partially concealed by the smoke from her own guns, had drawn past him, and, covered with great wide-reaching clouds of light canvas by the nimble fingers of her anxious crew, was ripping through the water at a great rate at a right angle to her former direction. When the Solebay, rapidly forging ahead, crossed the stern of the saucy American a few mo- ments after, she delivered a broadside, which at that range, as the guns were loaded with grape shot, did little damage to the brig and harmed no one. The distance was too great and the guns were badly aimed. By the time the Solebay had emulated the maneuvers of the Providence and had run off, the latter had gained so great a lead that her escape was practically effected. The English frigate proved to be unable to outfoot the American brig on this course, and after firing upward of a hundred shot at her the Solebay gave over the pursuit. This escape CHASED BY THE MILFORD. 47 has ever been counted one of the most daring and subtle pieces of seamanship and skill among the many with which the records of the American navy abound. As subsequent events proved, the failure to capture Jones was most unfortunate on the part of the English. Jones now shaped his course for the Banks of Newfoundland, to break up the fishing industry and let the British know that ravaging the coast, which they had begun, was a game at which two could play. On the i6th and i7th of the month he ran into a heavy gale, so severe in character that he was forced to strike his guns into the hold on ac- count of the rolling of the brig. The gale abated on the iQth, and on the 2Oth of September, the day be- ing pleasant, the Providence was hove to and the men were preparing to enjoy a day of rest and amusement, fishing for cod, when in the morning two sail appeared to windward. As Jones was pre- paring to beat up and investigate them, they saved him that trouble by changing their course and run- ning down toward him. They proved to be a mer- chant ship and a British frigate, the Milford, 32. Jones kept the Providence under easy canvas until he learned the force of the enemy, and then made all sail to escape. Finding that he was very much faster than his pursuer, he amused himself during one whole day by ranging ahead and then checking his speed until the frigate would get almost within range, when he would run off again and repeat the performance. Tt was naturally most tantalizing to the officers of the Milford, and they vented their wrath in futile broadsides whenever 48 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. there appeared the least possibility of reaching the Providence. After causing the enemy to expand a large quantity of powder and shot, having tired of the game, Jones contemptuously discharged a musket at them and sailed away. On the 2 ist of September he appeared off the island of Canso, one of the principal fishing depots of the Grand Banks. He sent his boat in that night to gain information, and on the 22d he anchored in the harbor. There were three fishing schooners there, one of which he burned, one he scuttled, and the third, called the Ebenezer, he loaded with the fish taken from the two he had destroyed, and manned as a prize. After replenishing his wood and water, on the 23d he sailed up to Isle Madame, having learned that the fishing fleet was lying there dismantled for the winter. Beating to and fro with the Providence off the island, on that same evening he sent an expedition of twenty-five men in a shal- lop which he had captured at Canso, accompanied by a fully manned boat from the Providence. Both crews were heavily armed. The expedition cap- tured the fishing fleet of nine vessels without loss. The crews of most of them, numbering some three hundred men, were ashore at the time, and the ves- sels were dismantled. Jones promised that if the men ashore would help to refit the vessels he de- sired to take with him as prizes, he would leave them a sufficient number of boats to enable them to regain their homes. By his ready address he actu- ally persuaded them to comply with his request, and the unfortunate Englishmen labored assiduously to get the ships ready for sea. DESTRUCTION AT CANSO. 49 On the 25th of September their preparations were completed, but a violent autumn gale blew up, and their situation became one of great peril. The Providence, anchored in Great St. Peter Channel, rode it out with two anchors down to a long scope of cable. The ship Alexander and the schooner Sea Flower, which were heavily laden with valuable plunder, had also reached the same channel. The Alexander succeeded in making an anchorage under a point of rocks which sheltered her, and en- abled her to sustain the shock of the gale unharmed. The Sea Flower was driven on the lee shore, and, being hopelessly wrecked, was scuttled and fired the next day. The Ebenezer, loaded with fish from Canso, was also wrecked. The gale had abated about noon, when, after burning the ship Adven- ture, dismantled and in ballast, and leaving a brig and two small schooners to enable the English sea- men to reach home, the Providence, accompanied by the Alexander and the brigs Kingston Packet and Success, got under way for home. On the 2/th the Providence, in spite of the fact that she was now very shorthanded on account of the several prizes she had manned, chased two armed transports ap- parently bound in for Quebec, which managed to make good their escape. The little squadron re- sumed its course, and arrived safely at Rhode Island without further mishap on the 7th of October. On this remarkable cruise Jones had captured sixteen vessels, eight of which he manned and sent in as prizes, destroying five of the remainder, and generously leaving three for the unfortunate fisher- men to reach their homes. He had carried out 5 50 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. his orders to sink, burn, destroy, and capture with characteristic thoroughness, but without needless cruelty and oppression. He burned no dwelling houses, and turned no non-combatants out of their homes in the middle of winter, as Mo watt had done at Falmouth. He had entirely broken up the fish- ery at Canso, had escaped by the exercise of the highest seamanship from one British frigate, and had led another a merry dance in impotent pursuit. Property belonging to the enemy had been de- stroyed to the value of perhaps a million of dollars in round numbers, not to speak of the effect upon their pride by the bold cruising of the little brig of twelve 4-pound guns and seventy men. CHAPTER IV. THE CRUISE OF THE ALFRED. WHEN his countrymen heard the story of this daring and successful cruise, Jones immediately be- came the most famous officer of the new navy. The eclat he had gained by his brilliant voyage at once raised him from a more or less obscure position, and gave him a great reputation in the eyes of his countrymen, a reputation he did not thereafter lose. But Jones was not a man to live upon a reputation. He had scarcely arrived at Providence before he busied himself with plans for another undertaking. He had learned from prisoners taken on his last cruise that there were a number of American pris- oners, at various places, who were undergoing hard labor in the coal mines of Cape Breton Island, and he conceived the bold design of freeing them if pos- sible. We are here introduced to one striking charac- teristic, not the least noble among many, of this great man. The appeal of the prisoner always pro- foundly touched his heart. The freedom of his na- ture, his own passionate love for liberty and inde- pendence, the heritage of his Scotch hills perhaps, ever made him anxious and solicitous about those who languished in captivity. It was but the work- Si Squadron, starting at Ph and ending at A'tru-port. Crui*c uf the ttarting at Xewport, via Xrui Fork, Boston, Phi/a,Utpliia, Canto, and ending at Provident*. ^__,_^_Crt(i of the Mfftd, starting at Prm'itlence and ending at Botton. SCALE OF MILES Map showing the cruise of the first American squadron, and of the Providence and the Alfred. WRECK OF THE HAMPDEN. 53 ing out of that spirit which compelled him to relin- quish his participation in the lucrative slave trade. In all his public actions, he kept before him as one of his principal' objects the release of such of his countrymen as were undergoing the horrors of Brit- ish prisons. The suggested enterprise found favor in the mind of Commodore Hopkins, who forthwith as- signed Jones to the command of a squadron com- prising the Alfred, the Providence, and the brigan- tine Hampden. Jones hoisted his flag on board the Alfred and hastened his preparations for departure. He found the greatest difficulty in manning his little squadron, and finally, in despair of getting a suf- ficient crew to man them all, he determined to set sail with the Alfred and the Hampden only, the lat- ter vessel being commanded by Captain Hoysted Hacker. He received his orders on the 22d of October, and on the 27th the two vessels got under way from Providence. The wind was blowing fresh at the time, and Hacker, who seems to have been an indifferent sailor, ran the Hampden on a ledge of rock, where she was so badly wrecked as to be un- seaworthy. Jones put back to his anchorage, and, having transferred the crew of the Hampden to the Providence, set sail on the 2d of November. Both vessels were very short-handed. The Al- fred, whose proper complement was about three hundred, which had sailed from Philadelphia with two hundred and thirty-five, now could muster no more than one hundred and fifty all told. The two vessels were short of water, provisions, munitions, and everything else that goes to make up a ship 54 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. of war. Jones made up for all this deficiency by his own personality. On the evening of the first day out the two vessels anchored in Tarpauling Cove, near Nan- tucket. There they found a Rhode Island priva- teer at anchor. In accordance with the orders of the commodore, Jones searched her for deserters, and from her took four men on board the Alfred. He was afterward sued in the sum of ten thousand pounds for this action, but, though the commodore, as he stated, abandoned him in his defense, nothing came of the suit. On the 3d of November, by skillful and success- ful maneuvering, the two ships passed through the heavy British fleet off Block Island, and squared away for the old cruising ground on the Grand Banks. In addition to the release of the prisoners there was another object in the cruise. A squadron of merchant vessels loaded with coal for the British army in New York was about to leave Louisburg under convoy. Jones determined to intercept them if possible. On the 1 3th, off Cape Canso again, the Alfred encountered the British armed transport Mellish, of ten guns, having on board one hundred and fifty soldiers. After a trilling resistance she was cap- tured. She was loaded with arms, munitions of war, military supplies, -and ten thousand suits of winter clothing, destined for Sir Guy Carleton's army in Canada. She was the most valuable prize which had yet fallen into the hands of the Ameri- cans. The warm clothing, especially, would be a godsend to the ragged, naked army of Washington. A VALUABLE PRIZE. 55 Of so much importance was this prize that Jones determined not to lose sight of her. and to convoy her into the harbor himself. Putting a prize crew on board, he gave instructions that she was to be scuttled if there appeared any danger of her recap- ture. About this time two other vessels were captured, one of which was a large fishing vessel, from which he was able to replenish his meager store of pro- visions. On the I4th of November a severe gale blew up from the northwest, accompanied by a vio- lent snowstorm. Captain Hacker bore away to the southward before the storm and parted company during the night, returning incontinently to New- port. The weather continued execrable. Amid blinding snowstorms and fierce winter gales the Alfred and her prizes beat up along the desolate iron-bound shore. Jones again entered the har- bor of Canso, and, finding a large English trans- port laden with provisions for the army aground on a shoal near the mouth of the harbor, sent a boat party which set her on fire. Seeing an im- mense warehouse filled with oil and material for whale and cod fisheries, the boats made a sudden dash for the shore, and, applying a torch to the building, it was soon consumed. Beating off the shore, still accompanied by his prizes, he continued up the coast of Cape Breton to- ward Louisburg, looking for the coal fleet. It was his good fortune to run across it in a dense fog. It consisted of a number of vessels under the convoy of the frigate Flora, a ship which would have made short work of him if she could have run across him. 56 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. Favored by the impenetrable fog, with great ad- dress and hardihood Jones succeeded in capturing no less than three of the convoy, and escaped un- noticed with his prizes. Two days afterward he came across a heavily armed British privateer from Liverpool, which he took after a slight resistance. But now, when he attempted to make Louisburg to carry out his de- sign of levying on the place and releasing the pris- oners, he found that the harbor was closed by masses of ice, and that it was impossible to effect a landing. Indeed, his ships were in a perilous con- dition already. He had manned no less than six prizes, which had reduced his short crew almost to a prohibitive degree. On board the Alfred he had over one hundred and fifty prisoners, a number greatly in excess of his own men ; his water casks were nearly empty, and his provisions were ex- hausted. He had six prizes with him, one of ex- ceptional value. Nothing could be gained by lin- gering on the coast, and he decided, therefore, to return. The little squadron, under convoy of the Alfred and the armed privateer, which he had manned and placed under the command of Lieutenant Saunders, made its way toward the south in the fierce winter weather. Off St. George's Bank they again en- countered the Milford. It was late in the afternoon when her^topsails rose above the horizon. The wind was blowing fresh from the northwest ; the Alfred and her prizes were on the starboard tack, the enemy was to windward. From his previous experience Jones was able fairly to estimate the speed of the THE MILFORD AGAIN. 57 Milford. A careful examination convinced him that it would be impossible for the latter to close with his ships before nightfall. He therefore placed the Alfred and the privateer between the English frigate lasking down upon them and the rest of his ships, and continued his course. He then signaled the prizes, with the exception of the privateer, that they should disregard any orders or signals which he might give in the night, and hold on as they were. The prizes were slow sailers, and, as the slowest necessarily set the pace for the whole squadron, the Milford gradually overhauled them. At the close of the short winter day, when the night fell and the darkness rendered sight of the pursued impossible, Jones showed a set of lantern signals, and, hanging a top light on the Alfred, right where it would be seen by the Englishmen, at midnight, followed by the privateer, he changed his course directly away from the prizes. The Milford promptly altered her course and pursued the light. The prizes, in obedi- ence to their orders, held on as they were. At day- break the prizes were nowhere to be seen, and the Milford was booming along after the privateer and the Alfred. To run was no part of Paul Jones* desires, and he determined to make a closer inspection of the Milford, with a view to engaging if a possibility of capturing her presented itself; so he bore up and headed for the oncoming British frigate. The privateer did the same. A nearer view, however, developed the strength of the enemy, and convinced him that it would be madness to attempt to engage with the Alfred and the privateer in the condition he 58 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. then was, so he hauled aboard his port tacks once more, and, signaling to the privateer, stood off again. For some reason Jones imagined that it was caused by a mistaken idea of the strength of the Milford Saunders signaled to Jones that the Milford was of inferior force, and disregarding his orders foolishly ran down under her lee from a posi- tion of perfect safety, and was captured without a blow. The lack of proper subordination in the nas- cent navy of the United States brought about many disasters, and this was one of them. Jones char- acterized this as an act of folly ; it is difficult to dis- miss it thus mildly. I would fain do no man an injustice, but if a man wanted to be a traitor that is the way he would act. Jones' own account of this adventure, which follows, is of deep interest : " This led the Milford entirely out of the way of the prizes, and particularly the clothing ship, Mellish, for they were all out of sight in the morn- ing. I had now to get out of the difficulty in the best way I could. In the morning we again tacked, and as the Milford did not make much appearance I was unwilling to quit her without a certainty of her superior force. She was out of shot, on the lee quarter, and as I could only see her bow, I ordered the letter of marque, Lieutenant Saunders, that held a much better wind than the Alfred, to drop slowly astern, until he could discover by a view of the enemy's side whether she was of superior or in- ferior force, and to make a signal accordingly. On seeing Mr. Saunders drop astern, the Milford wore suddenly and crowded sail toward the northeast. LOSS OF THE PRIVATEER. 59 This raised in me such doubts as determined me to wear also, and give chase. Mr. Saunders steered by the wind, while the Milford went lasking, and the Alfred followed her with a pressed sail, so that Mr. Saunders was soon almost hull down to windward. At last the Milford tacked again, but I did not tack the Alfred till I had the enemy's side fairly open, and could plainly see her force. I then tacked about ten o'clock. The Alfred being too light to be steered by the wind, I bore away two points, while the Mil- ford steered close by the wind, to gain the Alfred's wake ; and by that means he dropped astern, not- withstanding his superior sailing. The weather, too, which became exceedingly squally, enabled me to outdo the Milford by carrying more sail. I began to be under no apprehension from the enemy's su- periority, for there was every appearance of a severe gale, which really took place in the night. To my great surprise, however, Mr. Saunders, toward four o'clock, bore down on the Milford, made .the signal of her inferior force, ran under her lee, and was taken!" With the exception of one small vessel, which was recaptured, the prizes all arrived safely, the precious Mellish finally reaching the harbor of Dart- mouth. The Alfred dropped anchor at Boston, De- cember 15, 1/76. The news of the captured cloth- ing reached Washington and gladdened his heart and the hearts of his troops as well on the eve of the battle of Trenton. The reward for this brilliant and successful cruise, the splendid results of which had been 60 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. brought about by the most meager means, was an order relieving him of the command of the Alfred and assigning him to the Providence again. When he arrived at Philadelphia the next spring he found that by an act of Congress, on the loth of October, 1776, which had created a number of captains in the navy, he, who had been first on the list of lieu- tenants, and therefore the sixth ranking sea officer, was now made the eighteenth captain. He was passed over by men who had no claim whatever to superiority on the score of their service to the Com- monwealth, which had been inconsiderable or noth- ing at all. Indeed, there was no man in the coun- try who by merit or achievement was entitled to precede him, except possibly Nicholas Biddle. If the friendless Scotsman had commanded more influence, more political prestige, so that he might have been rewarded for his auspicious services by placing him at the head of the navy, I venture to believe that some glorious chapters in our marine history would have been written. CHAPTER V. SUPERSEDED IN RANK PROTESTS VAINLY AGAINST THE INJUSTICE ORDERED TO COMMAND THE RANGER HOISTS FIRST AMERICAN FLAG. THE period between the termination of his last cruise and his assignment to his next important command was employed by Jones in vigorous and proper protests against the arbitrary action of Con- gress, which had deprived him of that position on the navy list which was his just due, were either merit, date of commission, or quality of service con- sidered. To the ordinary citizen the question may appear of little interest, but to the professional sol- dier or sailor it is of the first importance. Indeed, it is impossible to conceive of properly maintaining an army or navy without regular promotion, defini- tive station, and adequate reward of merit. To feel that rank is temporary and position is at the will of unreasonable and irresponsible direction is to under- mine service. The same injustice drove John Stark, of New Hampshire, to resign the service with the pithy . observation that an officer who could not protect his own rights was unfit to be trusted with those of his country. It did not prevent his winning the 61 62 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. fight at Bennington, though. The same treatment caused Daniel Morgan to seek that retirement from which he was only drawn forth by his country's peril to win the Battle of the Cowpens. And, lastly, it was the same treatment which, in part at least, made Arnold a traitor. Then, as ever, Congress was continually meddling with matters of purely military administration, to the very great detriment of the service. Jones has been censured as a jealous stickler for rank, a quibbler about petty distinctions in trying times. Such criticisms proceed from ignorance. If there were nothing else, rank means opportunity. The range of prospective enterprises is greater the higher the rank. The little Scotsman was properly tenacious of his prerogatives we could not admire him if he were not so and naturally exasperated by the arbitrary course of Congress, against which he protested with all the vehemence of his passion- ate, fiery, and it must be confessed somewhat irri- table nature. On this subject he thus wrote to the Marine Board at Philadelphia: " I am now to inform you that by a letter from Commodore Hopkins, dated on board the Warren, January 14, 1777, which came to my hands a day or two ago, I am superseded in the command of the Alfred, in favour of Captain Hinrnan, and ordered back to the sloop in Providence River. Whether this order doth or doth not supersede also your orders to me of the loth ult. you can best deter- mine ; however, as I undertook the late expedition at his (Commodore Hopkins') request, from a prin- SUPERSEDED IN RANK. 63 ciple of humanity, I mean not now to make a dif- ficulty about trifles, especially when the good of the service is to be consulted. As I am unconscious of any neglect of duty or misconduct, since my ap- pointment at the first as eldest lieutenant of the navy, I can not suppose that you have intended to set me aside in favour of any man who did not at that time bear a captain's commission, unless, in- deed, that man, by exerting his superior abilities, hath rendered or can render more important serv- ices to America. Those who stepped forth at the first, in ships altogether unfit for war, were gen- erally considered as frantic rather than wise men, for it must be remembered that almost everything then made against them. And although the success in the affair with the Glasgow was not equal to what it might have been, yet the blame ought not to be general. The principal or principals in com- mand alone are culpable, and the other officers, while they stand unimpeached, have their full merit. There were, it is true, divers persons, from misrep- resentation, put into commission at the beginning, without fit qualification, and perhaps the number may have been increased by later appointments; but it follows not that the gentleman or man of merit should be neglected or overlooked on their account. None other than a gentleman, as well as a seaman both in theory and practice, is qualified to support the character of a commission officer in the navy ; nor is any man fit to command a ship of war who is not also capable of communicating his ideas on paper, in language that becomes his rank. If this be admitted, the foregoing operations will 64 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. be sufficiently clear ; but if further proof is required it can easily be produced. " When I entered into the service I was not actuated by motives of self-interest. I stepped forth as a free citizen of the world, in defense of the vio- lated rights of mankind, and not in search of riches, whereof, I thank God, I inherit a sufficiency ; but I should prove my degeneracy were I not in the high- est degree tenacious of my rank and seniority. As a gentleman I can yield this point up only to per- sons of superior abilities and superior merit, and under such persons it would be my highest ambition to learn. As this is the first time of my having ex- pressed the least anxiety on my own account, I must entreat your patience until I account to you for the reason which hath given me this freedom of senti- ment. It seems that Captain Hinman's commis- sion is No. i, and that, in consequence, he who was at first my junior officer by eight, hath expressed himself as my senior officer in a manner which doth himself no honour, and which cloth me signal in- jury. There are also in the navy persons who have not shown me fair play after the service I have ren- dered them. I have even been blamed for the civili- ties which I have shown to my prisoners, at the request of one of whom I herein inclose an appeal, which 1 must beg leave to lay before Congress. Could you see the appellant's accomplished lady, and the innocents their children, arguments in their behalf would be unnecessary. As the base-minded only are capable of inconsistencies, you will not blame my free soul, which cin never stoop where I can not also esteem. Could I, which I never can, PROTESTS VAINLY AGAINST THE INJUSTICE. 65 bear to be superseded, I should indeed deserve your contempt and total neglect. I am therefore to en- treat you to employ me in the most enterprising and active service, accountable to your honourable board only for my conduct, and connected as much as pos- sible with gentlemen and men of good sense." The letter does credit to his head and heart alike. Matter and manner are both admirable. In it he is at his best, and one paragraph shows that the gen- erous sympathy he ever felt for a prisoner could even be extended to the enemies of his country, so that as far as he personally was concerned they should suffer no needless hardship in captivity. Considered as the production of a man whose life from boyhood had been mainly spent upon the sea in trading ships and slavers, with their limited op- portunities for polite learning, and an entire absence of that refined society without which education rarely rises to the point of culture, the form and substance of Jones' letters are surprising. Of this and of most of the letters hereafter to be quoted only words of approbation may be used. A just yet modest appreciation of his own dignity, a proper and resolute determination to maintain it, a total failure to truckle to great men, an absence of syc- ophancy and hypocrisy, a clear insight into the re- quirements of a gentleman and an effortless rising to his own high standard without unpleasant self- assertion, are found in his correspondence. Consid- ering the humble source from which he sprang, his words, written and spoken, equally with his deeds, indicate his rare qualities. 66 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. It is probable that no disposition existed in Con- gress to do him an injustice quite the reverse, in fact ; but the claims of the representatives of the several States, which were insistently put forth in behalf of local individuals aspiring to naval station from the various colonies in which the different ships were building, were too strong to be disre- garded. The central administration was at no time sufficiently firm for a really strong government, and conciliation and temporization were necessary. It was only by the very highest quality of tact that greater difficulties were overcome, and that more glaring acts of injustice were not perpetrated. So sensible w.ere the authorities of Jones' conduct, so valuable had been his services on his last two cruises, that while they were unable at that time, in spite of his protests, to restore him to his proper place in the list, as a concession to his ability and merit orders were given him assigning him to the command of the squadron consisting of the Alfred, Columbus, Cabot, Hampden, and Providence, to operate against Pensacola. This was virtually creating him commander-in- chief of the naval forces, for outside the ships mentioned there were but few others worthy of consideration. Natural jealousy had, how- ever, arisen in the mind of Hopkins, the comman- der-in-chief, at being thus superseded and ignored through one of his own subordinates by Con- gress, with which his relations had become so strained that he affected fo disbelieve the validity of the order assigning Jones to this duty, and, re- fusing to comply therewith, retained the ships PROTESTS VAINLY AGAINST THE INJUSTICE. 67 under his command. The matter thereupon fell through. Finding all efforts to secure the squadron and carry out these orders fruitless, Jones journeyed to Philadelphia for the purpose of emphatically plac- ing before the Marine Committee his grievances. There a further shock awaited him. " My conduct hitherto," he writes on this sub- ject in the memorial addressed to Congress from the Texel years after, " was so much approved of by Congress that on the 5th of February, 17/7, I was appointed, with unlimited orders, to command a little squadron of the Alfred, Columbus, Cabot, Hampden, and sloop Providence. Various impor- tant services were pointed out, but I was left at free liberty to make my election. That service, however, did not take place; for the commodore, who had three of the squadron blocked in at Providence, affected to disbelieve my appointment, and would not at last give me the necessary assistance. Find- ing that he trifled with my applications as well as the orders of Congress, I undertook a journey from Boston to Philadelphia, in order to explain matters to Congress in person. I took this step also be- cause Captain Hinman had succeeded me in the command of the Alfred, and, of course, the service could not suffer through my absence. I arrived at Philadelphia in the beginning of April. But what was my surprise to find that, by a new line of navy rank, which had taken place on the loth day of October, 1776, all the officers that had stepped forth at the beginning were superseded ! I was myself 68 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. superseded by thirteen men, not one of whom did (and perhaps some of them durst not) take the sea against the British flag at the first ; for several of them who were then applied to refused to venture, and none of them has since been very happy in proving their superior abilities. Among these thir- teen there are individuals who can neither pretend to parts nor education, and with whom, as a private gentleman, I would disdain to associate. " I leave your excellency and the Congress to judge how this must affect a man of honour and sensibility. " I was told by President Hancock that what gave me so much pain had been the effect of a mul- tiplicity of business. He acknowledged the injus- tice of that regulation, said it should make but a nominal and temporary difference, and that in the meantime I might assure myself that no navy offi- cer stood higher in the opinion of Congress than, myself." The complete news of his displacement and supersession in rank does not appear to have reached him before this. His efforts to secure the restoration of his rank proving useless, he applied for immediate sea duty. The next attempt on the part of the Marine Committee to gratify Jones's wish for active service, and avail themselves of his ability at the same time, took the shape of a resolu- tion of Congress authorizing him to choose the best of three ships which it was proposed to purchase in Boston, which he was to command until some better provision could be made for him. He was ordered SUGGESTS NAVAL REGULATIONS. 69 to that point to fit out the ship. During this period of harassing anxiety he gave great attention to for- mulating plans and making suggestions looking to a more effective organization of the new naval estab- lishment. To Robert Morris, chairman of the committee, on different occasions, he communicated his views on this important subject in a series of valuable let- ters, of which the following are pertinent extracts : " As the regulations of the navy are of the ut- most consequence, you will not think me presump- tuous, if, with the utmost diffidence, I venture to communicate to you such hints as, in my judgment, will promote its honor and good government. I could heartily wish that every commissioned officer were to be previously examined ; for, to my certain knowledge, there are persons who have already crept into commission without abilities or fit quali- fications ; I am myself far from desiring to be ex- cused. From experience in ours, as well as from my former intimacy with many officers of note in the British navy, I am convinced that the parity of rank between sea and land or marine officers is of more consequence to the harmony of the sea service than has generally been imagined. ... I propose not our enemies as an example for our general imi- tation ; yet, as their navy is the best regulated of any in the world, we must, in some degree, imitate them, and aim at such further improvement as may one day make ours vie with and exceed theirs." With regard to the difficulty of recruiting sea- men, some of whom, finding the merchant service or 70 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. coasting trade was broken up, had entered the army at the beginning of the war, while many more had engaged in privateering a much more profitable vocation than the regular service he says : " It is to the least degree distressing to contem- plate the state and establishment of our navy. The common class of mankind are actuated by no nobler principle than that of self-interest ; this, and this alone, determines all adventurers in privateers the owners, as well as those whom they employ. And while this is the case, unless the private emolument of individuals in our navy is made superior to that in privateers, it can never become respectable, it will never become formidable. And without a respect- able navy alas! America. In the present critical situation of affairs human wisdom can suggest no more than one infallible expedient : enlist the sea- men during pleasure, and give them all the prizes. What is the paltry emolument of two thirds of prizes to the finances of this vast continent ? If so poor a resource is essential to its independence, in sober sadness we are involved in a woeful predicament, and our ruin is fast approaching. The situation of America is new in the annals of mankind ; her affairs cry haste, and speed must answer them. Trifles, therefore, ought to be wholly disregarded, as being, in the old vulgar proverb, penny wise and pound foolish. If our enemies, with the best estab- lishment and most formidable navy in the universe, have found it expedient to assign all prizes to the captors, how much more is such policy essential to our infant fleet! But I need use no arguments to SUGGESTS NAVAL REGULATIONS. 71 convince you of the necessity of making the emolu- ments of our navy equal, if not superior, to theirs. We have had proof that a navy may be officered on almost any terms, but we are not so sure that these officers are equal to their commissions ; nor will the Congress ever obtain such certainty until they in their wisdom see proper to appoint a board of admiralty competent to determine impartially the respective merits and abilities of their officers, and to superintend, regulate, and point out all the mo- tions and operations of the navy." In another letter to Robert Morris he writes : '' There are no officers more immediately wanted in the marine department than commissioners of dockyards, to superintend the building and outfits of all ships of war ; with power to appoint deputies, to provide, and have in constant readiness, sufficient quantities of provisions, stores, and slops, so that the small number of ships we have may be con- stantly employed, and not continue idle, as they do at present. Besides all the advantages that would arise from such appointments, the saving which would accrue to the continent is worth attending to. Had such men been appointed at the first, the new ships might have been at sea long ago. The difficulty now lies in finding men who are deserving, and who are fitly qualified for an office of such importance." We are surprised at the clear insight of this un- trained, inexperienced Scotsman, whom, by the way, I shall hereafter call an American. Most of his recommendations have long since been adopted in 72 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. our own navy and other navies of the world. His conclusions are the results of his long and thorough professional study, his habits of application, his power of comprehension and faculty of clear and explicit statement. His observations would do credit to the most trained observer with large ex- perience back of his observation. Another curious letter to a former friend on the island of Tobago, written at this time, which deals with certain investments in property with balances due him from his various trading ventures, contains the following statement : " As I hope my dear mother is still alive, I must inform you that I wish my property in Tobago, or in England, after paying my just debts, to be applied for her support. Your own feelings, my dear sir, make it unnecessary for me to use arguments to prevail with you on this tender point. Any remit- tances which you may be enabled to make, through the hands of my good friend Captain John Plainer, of Cork, will be faithfully put into her hands ; she hath several orphan grandchildren to provide for." All of which plainly indicates that, though a citi- zen of another country and the bearer of another name, he still retained those natural feelings of affec- tion which his enemies would fain persuade us were not in his being. While waiting at Boston for the purchase of the ships referred to, he was selected by Congress to command a heavy ship of war, a frigate to be called the Indien, then building at Amsterdam, which un- doubtedly would be the most formidable vessel in ORDERED TO THE AMPHITRITE. 73 the American service. This would be not only a just tribute to his merit, but would also solve the difficulty about relative rank, for he would be the highest ranking officer in Continental waters, and there could be no conflict of authority. He was directed to proceed at once to Europe to take com- mand of this ship. The Marine Committee sent the following letter, addressed to the commissioners of the United States in Europe, to Paul Jones, for him to present to them on his arrival in France : " PHILADELPHIA, May 9, 7777. " HONOURABLE GENTLEMEN : This letter is in- tended to be delivered to you by John Paul Jones, Esquire, an active and brave commander in our navy, who has already performed signal services in vessels of little force; and, in reward for his zeal, we have directed him to go on board the Amphitrite, a French ship of twenty guns, that brought in a valu- able cargo of stores from Messrs. Hortalez & Co.,* and with her to repair to France. He takes with him his commission, and some officers and men, so that we hope he will, under that sanction, make some good prizes with the Amphitrite ; but our design of sending him is, with the approbation of Congress, that you may purchase one of those fine frigates that Mr. Deane writes us you can get, and invest him with the command thereof as soon as possible. We hope you may not delay this business one moment, but purchase, in such port or place in Europe as it can be .done with most convenience and dispatch, a * A fictitious house, under the name of which the com- missioners sent out military stores. 74 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. fine, fast-sailing frigate, or. larger ship. Direct Cap- tain Jones where he must repair to, and he will take with him his officers and men toward manning her. You will assign him some good house or agent, to supply him with everything necessary, to get the ship speedily and well equipped and manned ; some- body that will bestir himself vigorously in the busi- ness, and never quit it until it is accomplished. " If you have any plan or service to be per- formed in Europe by such a ship, that you think will be more for the interest and honour of the States than sending her out directly, Captain Jones is in- structed to obey your orders; and, to save repeti- tion, let him lay before you the instructions we have given him, and furnish you with a copy thereof. You can then judge what will be necessary for you to direct him in ; and whatever you do will be ap- proved, as it will undoubtedly tend to promote the public service of this country. " You see by this step how much dependence Congress places in your advices ; and you must make it a point not to disappoint Captain Jones' wishes and expectations on this occasion. At the same time the committee sent the follow- ing letter to Jones himself : " PHILADELPHIA, May g, 7777. " SIR : Congress have thought proper to author- ize the Secret Committee to employ you on a voy- age in the Amphitrite, from Portsmouth to Carolina and France, where it is expected you will be pro- vided with a fine frigate ; and as your present com- mission is for the command of a particular ship, we ORDERED TO COMMAND THE RANGER. 75 now send you a new one, whereby you are appointed a captain in our navy, and of course may com- mand any ship in the service to which you are par- ticularly ordered. You are to obey the orders of the Secret Committee, and we are, sir, etc." The Amphitrite, which was to carry out Jones and the other officers and seamen to man the pro- posed frigate, was an armed merchantman. The French commander of the Amphitrite, however, made great difficulty with regard to surrendering his command to Jones, and even to receiving him and his men on board the ship, and through his persist- ent and vehement objections this promising ar- rangement likewise fell through. Jones continued his importunities for a command, however, his de- sire being then, as always, for active service. Final- ly, by the following resolutions passed by Congress on the 1 4th of June, he was appointed to the sloop of war Ranger, then nearing completion at Ports- mouth, New Hampshire : " Resolved, That the flag of the thirteen United States be thirteen stripes, alternate red and white; that the union be thirteen stars, white in a blue field, representing a new constellation. " Resolved, That Captain Paul Jones be appointed to command the ship Ranger. " Resolved, That William Whipple, Esquire, member of Congress and of the Marine Committee, John Langdon, Esquire, Continental agent, and the said John Paul Jones be authorized to appoint lieu- tenants and other commissioned and warrant officers necessary for the said ship ; and that blank commis- 76 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. sions and warrants be sent them, to be filled up with the names of the persons they appoint, returns whereof to be made to the navy board in the Eastern Department." At last, having received something tangible, he hastened to Portsmouth as soon as his orders were delivered to him, and assumed the command. It is claimed, perhaps with justice, that his hand was the first to hoist the new flag of the Republic, the Stars and Stripes, to the masthead of a war ship, as it had been the first to hoist the first flag of any sort at the masthead of the Alfred, not quite two years before. The date of this striking event is not known. It is interesting to note the conjunction of Jones with the flag in this resolution ; an association justi- fied by his past, and to be further justified by his future, conduct, and by the curious relationship in which he was brought to the colors of the United States by his opportune action upon various occa- sions. The name of no other man is so associated with our flag as is his. CHAPTER VI. THE FIRST CRUISE OF THE RANGER SALUTE TO THE AMERICAN FLAG. IN spite of the most assiduous effort on the part of Jones, he was unable to get the Ranger ready for sea before October, and the following extract from another letter to the Marine Committee shows the difficulties under which he labored, and the inade- quate equipment and outfit with which he finally sailed. " With all my industry I could not get the single suit of sails completed until the 2Oth current. Since that time the winds and weather have laid me under the necessity of continuing in port. At this time it blows a very heavy gale from the northeast. The ship with difficulty rides it out, with yards and top- masts struck, and whole cables ahead. When it clears up I expect the wind from the northwest, and shall not fail to embrace it, although I have not a spare sail nor materials to make one. Some of those I have are made of hissings.* I never before had so disagreeable service to perform as that which I * A coarse thin stuff, a very poor substitute for the ordi- nary canvas. 77 78 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. have now accomplished, and of which another will claim the credit as well as the profit. However, in doing my utmost, I am sensible that I have done no more than my duty." The instructions under which Jones sailed for Europe are outlined in the following orders from the Marine' Committee : " As soon as these instructions get to hand you are to make immediate application to the proper persons to get your vessel victualed and fitted for sea with all expedition. When this is done you are to proceed on a voyage to some convenient port in France ; on your arrival there, apply to the agent, if any, in or near said port, for such supplies as you may stand in need of. You are at the same time to give immediate notice, by letter, to the Honourable Benjamin Franklin, Silas Deane, and Arthur Lee, Esquires, or any of them at Paris, of your arrival, requesting their instructions as to your further des- tination, which instructions you are to obey as far as it shall be in your power. " You are to take particular notice that while on the coast of France, or in a French port, you are, as much as you conveniently can, to keep your guns covered and concealed, and to make as little war- like appearance as possible." In the original plan the ship was heavily over- armed, being pierced for twenty-six guns. Consid- ering her size and slight construction, Jones exer- cised his usual good" judgment by refusing to take more than eighteen" gnns, the ordinary complement THE FIRST CRUISE OF THE RANGER. 79 for a ship of her class. These were 6-pounders manufactured in the United States and ill propor- tioned, being several calibres short in the length of the barrel, according to a statement of the captain a most serious defect. To all these disabilities was added an inefficient and insubordinate first lieu- tenant named Simpson, who probably had been ap- pointed to this responsible position on account of the considerable family influence which was back of him. He was related to the Hancocks among others. The crew was a fair one, but was spoiled eventually by the example of Simpson and other officers. On the first of November, 1777, the im- perfectly provided Ranger took her departure from Portsmouth bound for Europe. Her captain la- ments the fact that she had but thirty gallons of rum aboard for the men to drink, a serious defect in those grog-serving days. Before sailing, Jones made large advances from his private funds to the men, the Government being already in his debt to the amount of fifteen hundred pounds, for previous ad- vances to the men of the Alfred and the Provi- dence. None of these advances were repaid until years after. These facts are evidence, by the way, that he had finally realized considerable sums of money from his brother's estate, for he had no other financial resource save his West Indian investments, which were worth nothing to him at this time. Wickes, Johnston, and Cunningham, in the Re- prisal, Lexington, Surprise, and Revenge, insig- nificant vessels of inferior force, had by their bril- liant and successful cruising in the English Chan- 8o COMMODORE PAUL JONES. nel demonstrated the possibility of operations against British commerce in that supposedly safe quarter of the ocean. Paul Jones was now to under- take, upon a larger scale, similar operations with much more astounding results. On the way over, two prizes, both brigantines, laden with wine and fruit, were captured. Nearing the other side, the Ranger fell in with ten sail of mer- chantmen from the Mediterranean, under convoy of the line of battle ship Invincible, 74. Jones made strenuous efforts to cut out one of the convoy, but they clung so closely to the line of battle ship that he found it impossible to bring about his design, though he remained in sight of the convoy during one whole day. Had the Ranger been swifter or handier, he might have effected something, but she was very crank and slow as well. On the 2d of December the sloop of war dropped anchor in the harbor of Nantes. Jones sent his let- ters and instructions to the commissioners, and had the pleasure of confirming to them the news of the surrender of Burgoyne and his army, which was probably the most important factor in bringing about the subsequent alliance between America and France. While awaiting a reply to his letters he busied himself in repairing the defects and weak- nesses of his ship so far as his limited means per- mitted. Her trim was altered, ballast restowed, and a large quantity of lead taken on board ; the lower masts were shortened several feet, and every other change which his skill and experience dictated was made on the ship. The results greatly conduced to her efficiency. It may be stated here that Jones was THE FIRST CRUISE OF THE RANGER. 8 1 a thorough and accomplished seaman, and no man was capable of getting more out of a ship than he. From a slow, crank, unwieldy vessel he developed the sloop of war into a handy, amenable ship, and very much increased her speed. In January, 1778, in obedience to instructions from the commissioners, he visited them in Paris and explained to them in detail his proposed plan of action. Alone among the naval commanders of his day does he appear to have appreciated that com- merce destroying can be best carried on and the enemy most injured by concentrated attacks by mo- bile and efficient force upon large bodies of shipping in harbors and home ports, rather than by sporadic cruising in more or less frequented seas. He had come across with the hope of taking command of the fine frigate Indien, then building in Holland, and then, with the Ranger and such other ships as might be procured, carrying out his ideas by a series of bold descents upon the English coasts. But while the ministers of the King of France were hesitating, or perhaps better perfecting their plans preparatory to announcing an alliance offensive and defensive with this country, it was deemed of the utmost im- portance that no occasion should be given the Brit- ish which would enable them unduly to hasten the course of events. The suspicion of the British Gov- ernment was aroused with respect to the Indien, however, and it was thought best, under the cir- cumstances, to pretend that she was being made for the Government of France, with which England was then nominally at peace. In any event, work upon her had been so delayed that she was very far from 7 82 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. completion, and would not have been available for months. Thus was Jones deprived of the enjoyment of this command, to his great personal regret, to the disarrangement of his plans, and to the detriment of the cause he was so gallantly to support. There was no other ship nor were any smaller vessels then available for him, and he was therefore of necessity continued in the command of the Ranger. This in itself was annoying, and produced a se- quence of events of a most unfortunate character. Lieutenant Simpson had been promised the com- mand of the Ranger when Jones took over the In- dien, and the failure to keep this promise entailed by the circumstances mentioned, embittered Simpson to such a degree that his efficiency never of the first order was greatly impaired, and so long as he remained under the command of Jones he was a smoldering brand of discontent and disobedience. On the loth of January Jones, who had rejoined his ship, wrote at great length to Silas Deane, one of the commissioners, suggesting a plan whereby, in case the proposed alliance between France and the rebellious colonies were consummated, a mag- nificent blow might be struck against England, and the cause of the Revolution thereby greatly fur- thered. He urged that Admiral D'Estaing should be dispatched with a great fleet to pen up and cap- ture Lord Howe, then operating in the Delaware with an inferior fleet. There is no doubt that this conception was essentially sound, and if he himself could have been intrusted with the carrying out of the plan the results would have been most happy ; A BOLD PLAN. 83 but, in order to effect anything, in peace or war, prompt action is as necessary as careful planning and wise decision. When the French did finally adopt the plan they found that their dilatory proceedings, their failure to take immediate advantage of past preparation, and their substitution of Toulon for Brest as a naval point of departure, doomed the enterprise to failure. Lord Howe, hearing of the attempt, and realizing his precarious and indefensive position in the Dela- ware, made haste to return to his old anchorage in New York. When D'Estaing, urged by Washing- ton, arrived off the harbor, he was deterred from attacking Lord Howe's inferior force by the rep- resentations of the pilots, who stated that there was not enough water on the bar for the greater ships of the line. While, therefore, Jones' suggestion came to nothing, it is interesting and instructive to contemplate this project ofhis fertile brain. An- other enterprise proposed by him involved an ex- pedition to take the island of St. Helena, and with it as a base of attack attempt the capture of the numerous Indiameri which either stopped at James- town or passed near the island. This too was un- heeded. While these matters were under consideration, the Ranger sailed from Nantes to Quiberon Bay early in February, 1778, having under convoy several American trading ships which were desirous of join- ing a great fleet of merchant vessels assembling at that point. These vessels were to be convoyed past Cape Finisterre on their way across the Atlantic by a heavy French squadron of five line of battle ships 84 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. and several frigates and sloops under the command of La Motte Piquet. On the 1 3th of February the Ranger hove to off the bay. The wind was blowing furiously, as it frequently does on the rocky confines of that bold shore, off which a few years before the great Lord Hawke had signally defeated Conflans ; but, instead of running to an anchorage immediately, Jones sent a boat ashore, and through the American resident agent communicated to the French commander his intention of entering the bay the next day and salut- ing him ; asking, as was customary, that the salute be returned. The French admiral courteously re- plied that he would return four guns less than the number he received, his instructions being to that effect, and in accordance with the custom of his navy when an interchange of sea courtesies took place between the fleets of France and those of a republic. This was not satisfactory to the doughty American, and he addressed the following letter to the American agent for the French commander : ' ' February 14, 1778. " DEAR SIR : I am extremely sorry to give you fresh trouble, but I think the admiral's answer of yesterday requires an explanation. The haughty English return gun for gun to foreign officers of equal rank, and two less only to captains by flag officers. It is true, my command at present is not important, yet, as the senior American officer at present in Europe, it is my duty to claim an equal return of respect to the flag of the United States that would be shown to any other flag whatever. SALUTE TO THE AMERICAN FLAG. 85 " I therefore take the liberty of inclosing an appointment, perhaps as respectable as any which the French admiral can produce ; besides which, I have others in my possession. " If, however, he persists in refusing to return an equal salute, I will accept of two guns less, as I have not the rank of admiral. " It is my opinion that he would return four less to a privateer or a merchant ship ; therefore, as I have been honoured oftener than once with a chief command of ships of war, I can not in honour ac- cept of the same terms of respect. " You will singularly oblige me by waiting upon the admiral ; and I ardently hope you will succeed in the application, else I shall be under a necessity of departing without coming into the bay. I have the honour to be, etc. " To WILLIAM CARMICHAEL, ESQ. " N. B. Though thirteen guns is your greatest salute in America, yet if the French admiral should prefer a greater number he has his choice on con- ditions." A great stickler for his rights and for all the prerogatives of his station was John Paul Jones. In this instance he was maintaining the dignity of the United States by insisting upon a proper recogni- tion of his command. However, having learned afterward that the con- tention of the French admiral was correct, Jones de- termined to accept the indicated return, realizing with his usual keenness that the gist of the matter lay in receiving any salute rather than in the number 86 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. of guns which it comprised ; so the Ranger got under way late in the evening of the I4th, and beat in toward the harbor. It was almost dark when she drew abreast the great French flagship. Backing his main-topsail, the 6-pounders on the main deck of the Ranger barked out their salute of thirteen guns, which was promptly returned by the French commander with nine heavy guns from the battle ship. It was the first time the Stars and Stripes had been saluted on the high seas. It was, in fact, the first official recognition of the existence of this new power by the authorized military representatives of any civilized nation. A Dutch governor of St. Eu- statius, a year before, had saluted an American ensign not the Stars and Stripes, of course on one of our cruisers, but the act had been disavowed and the governor promptly recalled for his presumption. As this little transaction between Paul Jones and La Motte Piquet had occurred so late at night, the American sent word to the Frenchman that he pro- posed to sail through his line in broad daylight on the morrow, with the brig Independence, a privateer temporarily attached to his command, and salute him in the open light of day. With great good humor and complaisance, La Motte Piquet again expressed his intention of responding. Accordingly, the next morning, Jones repaired on board the In- dependence, which had been lying to during the night outside of signal distance, and, having made everything as smart and as shipshape as possible on the little vessel, with the newest and brightest of American ensigns flying from every masthead, the SALUTE TO THE AMERICAN FLAG. 87 little brig sailed past the towering walls of the great ships of the line, saluting and receiving their reply. There were no doubts in any one's mind as to the reality of the salute to the flag after that ! It must have been a proud moment for the man who had hoisted the pine-tree flag for the first time on the Alfred ; for the man who had been the first officer of the American navy to receive promotion ; for the man who had first flung the Stars and Stripes to the breeze from the masthead of a ship ; for the man who, in his little vessel, trifling and inconsider- able as she was, was yet about to maintain the honor of that flag with unexampled heroism in the home waters and in the presence of the proudest, most splendid, and most efficient navy of the world. That 1 5th of February, that bright, cold, clear winter morning, is one of the memorable anniversaries in the history of our nation. Writing to the Marine Committee on the 22d of February, 1778, he says: " I am happy in having it in my power to con- gratulate you on my having seen the American flag for the first time recognized in the fullest and com- pletest manner by the flag of France. I was off their bay the I3th instant, and sent my boat in the next day, to know if the admiral would return my salute. He answered that he would return to me, as the senior American Continental officer in Eu- rope, the same salute which he was authorized by his court to return to an admiral of Holland, or any other republic, which was four guns less than he galute given. I hesitated at this, for I demande4 88 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. gun for gun. Therefore I anchored in the entrance of the bay, at a distance from the French fleet ; but, after a" very particular inquiry on the 14th, finding that he had really told the truth, I was induced to accept of his offer, the more so as it was, in fact, an acknowledgment of American independence. The wind being contrary and blowing hard, it was after sunset before the Ranger got near enough to salute La Motte Piquet with thirteen guns, which he re- turned with nine. However, to put the matter be- yond a doubt, I did not suffer the Independence to salute till next morning, when I sent the admiral word that I would sail through his fleet in the brig, and would salute him in open day. He was exceed- ingly pleased, and he returned the compliment also with nine guns." The much-talked-of treaty of alliance between France and the United States had been secretly signed six days before, but neither of the partici- pants of this interchange of sea courtesies was then aware of this fact. Having discharged his duties by placing the merchant ships he had convoyed un- der La Motte Piquet's command, Jones left Qui- beron Bay and went to Brest, where there was as- sembled a great French fleet under the famous Comte D'Orvilliers. Jones had the pleasure of again receiving, by the courtesy of that gallant officer, a reply to the Ranger's salute from the great guns of the flagship La Bretagne. The Frenchman, whose acquaintance Jones promptly made, was much attracted by his daring and ingenuous personality, and, having been advised SALUTE TO THE AMERICAN FLAG. 89 of the disappointment caused by the loss of the In- dien, he offered to procure him a commission as a captain in the French navy and assign him to a heavy frigate instead of the petty sloop of war at present under his command an unprecedented honor. Had Jones been the mere soldier of fortune which his enemies have endeavored to maintain he was, this brilliant offer would have met with a ready acceptance. The French marine, through the strenuous efforts of the king and his ministers, was then in a most flourishing condition. The terrific defeats at the close of the century and the beginning of the next were still in the womb of events and had not been brought forth, and the prospects of its success were exceedingly brilliant. With the backing of D'Orvilliers and his own capacity, speedy promotion and advancement might easily be pre- dicted for the American. He refused decisively to accept the flattering offer, and remained with the Ranger. On the loth of April, having done what he could to put the ship in efficient trim, he sailed from Brest under the following orders : " PARIS, January f6, 1778. " SIR : As it is not in our power to procure you such a ship ?s you expected, we advise you, after equipping the Ranger in the best manner for the cruise you propose, that you proceed with her in the manner you shall judge best for distressing the enemies of the United States, by sea or otherwise, consistent with the laws of war and the terms of your commission." (Directions here follow for QO COMMODORE PAUL JONES. sending prizes taken on the coasts of France and Spain into Bilboa or Corogne, unless the danger was too great, in which case they were to be sent to L'Orient or Bordeaux.) " If you make an at- tempt on the coast of Great Britain we advise you not to return immediately into the ports of France, unless forced by stress of weather or the pursuit of the enemy ; and in such case you can make the proper representation to the officers of the port, and acquaint us with your situation. We rely on your ability, as well as your zeal, to serve the United States, and therefore do not give you particular in- structions as to your operations. We must caution you against giving any cause of complaint to the subjects of France or Spain, or of other neutral powers, and recommend it to you to show them every proper mark of respect and real civility which may be in your power." These orders had been dated and issued to him some months before, but were not modified or re- voked in the interim. He was given an opportunity to carry out so much of his proposed plan for at- tacking the English coast as was possible with his single ship. CHAPTER VII. THE SECOND CRUISE OF THE RANGER THE DESCENT ON WHITEHAVEN THE ATTEMPT ON LORD SEL- KIRK THE CAPTURE OF THE DRAKE. THE first few days of the cruise were uneventful. On the I4th of April, 1778, between the Scilly Isles and Cape Clear, the Ranger captured a brig bound for Ireland loaded with flaxseed. As the prize and her cargo were not worth sending in, the vessel was burned at sea. On the i7th, off St. George's Chan- nel, they overhauled a large ship, the Lord Chatham, loaded with porter en route irom London to Dublin. The ship and cargo being of great value one likes to think how the porter must have appealed to the seamen, who, it is quite likely, were permitted to regale themselves to a limited extent from the cargo she was manned and sent back to Brest as a prize. After this capture Jones proceeded up the Irish Channel, heading to the northeast, and on the i8th, finding himself off the northern extremity of the Isle of Man, and in line with Whitehaven, he at- tempted to carry out a preconceived project of de- stroying the shipping in the port ; being determined, as he says, by one great burning of ships to put an end to the burnings and ravagings and maraudings 92 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. of the British upon the undefended coasts of North America. The wind was blowing from the east, and he beat up against it toward the town, where he hoped to find a large number of ships in the harbor. The adverse wind delayed him, however, and it was not until ten o'clock at night that the Ranger reached a point from which it was practicable to dispatch the boats. Preparations were hastily made, and the boats were called away and manned by volunteers. The boats were already in the water when the wind suddenly shifted and blew hard on shore, so that the Ranger was forced to beat out to sea promptly to avoid taking ground on the shoals under her lee. The expedition, therefore, for that time, was aban- doned, the boats were swung up to the davits, and the Ranger filled away again. The next morning, off the Mull of Galloway, they captured a schooner loaded with barley and sunk her. Learning from some prisoners that ten or twelve large ships, under the protection of a small tender, were anchored in Lochvyau, Scotland, Jones ran for that harbor, intending to destroy them, but the variable weather, as before, interfered with his plans, and a sudden squall drove the Ranger into the open once s more and saved the ships. He captured and sunk a small Irish fishing sloop, mak- ing prisoners of the fishermen, that same afternoon. The sloop was of no value to Jones, and he would have let her go had it not been that he feared the alarm would be given. He treated the fishermen kindly, however, and, as we shall see, in the end they suffered no loss from his action. THE SECOND CRUISE OF THE RANGER. 93 On the 2Oth he captured a sloop loaded with grain, and on the 2ist, off Carrickfergus, he took an- other small fishing boat. Learning from the fisher- men that the British man-of-war Drake, twenty guns and a hundred and fifty men, was lying at anchor in Belfast Lough, he promptly determined upon a bold scheme to effect her capture. Beating to and fro off the mouth of the Lough until the evening, as soon as it was dark he ran for the har- bor, proposing tq lay his vessel athwart the hawse of the Drake, lying unsuspiciously at anchor, drop his own anchor over the cable of the English sloop of war, and capture her by boarding. Every preparation was made to carry out this brilliant coup de main. The crew were mustered at quarters, armed for boarding with pike or cutlass and pistol, the best shots were told off to sweep the decks of the Drake with small-arm fire, guns were loaded and primed, and so on. It was blowing heavily as the Ranger under reduced canvas dashed gallantly into the harbor. With masterly seaman- ship Jones brought her to in exactly the right posi- tion, and gave the order to let go the anchor. His orders were not obeyed, through the negligence of a drunken boatswain, it was said, and the anchor was not dropped until the Ranger had drifted down past the lee quarter of the Drake, when she brought up. The position of the American was now one of ex- treme peril. The Ranger lay under the broadside of the Drake, subjected to her fire and unable to make reply. The watch kept on the British ship, however, must have been very careless. In the darkness of 94 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. the night, too, the guns of the Ranger being run in, it is probable that if they observed her they took her for a clumsy merchantman. Enjoining perfect silence on the part of his crew, with the greatest coolness Jones took the necessary steps to extricate the vessel from her dangerous position. The cable was cut, sail made, and under a heavy press of can- vas the Ranger beat out of the harbor, barely clear- ing the entrance, and only escaping wreck by the consummate ability df her captain. The plan was brilliantly conceived, and would have been successful but for the mischance, or de- lay, in dropping the anchor. The crew originally was only a fair one, as has been stated, and, ow- ing to the fact that their wages had not been paid, they were in a more or less mutinous state by this time. Jones was covetous of glory only. A less mercenary man never lived. To fight and conquer was his aim, but in this he radically differed from the ideas of his officers and men. Where he wrote honor and fame they saw plunder and prize money, and it was sometimes difficult to get them to obey orders and properly to work the ship. After leaving Belfast the Ranger ratched over to the southern coast of Scotland to ride out the sud- den and furious gale under the lee of the land. The wind had abated by the morning of the 22d, and the sun rose bright and clear, discovering from the tops of the Ranger a beautiful prospect of the three kingdoms covered with snow as far as the eye could see. The wind now set fair for Whitehaven, and Jones squared away for that port to carry out his previous project. The breeze fell during the day, THE DESCENT ON WHITEHAVEN. 95 however, and it was not until midnight that the boats were called away. The expedition comprised two boats, carrying thirty-one officers and men, all volunteers, Jones himself being in command of one boat, while Lieu- tenant Wallingford, one of the best officers of the ship, had the other. Simpson and the second lieu- tenant both pleaded indisposition and fatigue as ex- cuse for not going on the expedition. The tide was ebbing, and it was not until nearly dawn, after a long, hard pull, that the two boats reached the har- bor, which was divided into two parts at that time by a long stone pier. There were from seventy to one hundred ships on the north side of the pier, and about twice as many on the south side, ranging in size from two hundred to four hundred tons. As the tide was out, the ships were all aground, lying high and dry upon the beach, and in close touch with each other. Directing Wallingford to set fire to the ships on the north side of the pier, Jones and his party landed and advanced toward the fort which protected the harbor. The weather was raw and cold, the fort was old and dilapidated, and manned by a few men. The sentry, ignorant of the presence of any foe, never dreaming of an enemy within a thousand miles of him, had calmly retired to the sentry box. Probably he was asleep. The little party approached the walls without being detected. Climbing upon the shoul- der of one of his men, Jones sprang over the ram- part, where he was followed by the rest of the party. The feeble garrison was captured without striking a blow. The guns were hastily spiked. Ordering the 96 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. prisoners to be marched down to the wharf, and throwing out a few sentries, Jones, attended by a single midshipman, then made his way to the other fort or battery, a distance of about half a mile. Find- ing it untenanted, he spiked the few guns mounted there and returned to the landing place. To his very great surprise and disappointment, no evidence of a conflagration was apparent. When he reached the wharf he was met by Wallingford, who explained his failure to fire the shipping by claim- ing that his lights had gone out. It was before the days of lucifer matches, and the party had carried candles in lanterns with which to kindle the fires. Wallingford excused himself by a remark which does more credit to his heart than to his head, to the effect that he could not see that anything was to be gained by burning poor people's property. In- asmuch as he was sent on the expedition to obey orders and not to philosophize, his statement gives the key to the disposition among the officers and crew. \Vhether his hesitation was dictated by char- ity to others or lack of possible profit to the officers and men it is not necessary to inquire particularly now, for Wallingford redeemed himself nobly later in the cruise. A hasty inspection revealed the fact that the candles had also burned out, or had been extinguished through carelessness, in Jones' own boat. It was now broad daylight, and considerations of safety indicated an immediate return to the ship ; but Jones was not willing to abandon his brilliantly conceived, carefully prepared, and coolly undertaken enterprise without some measure of success. Re- THE DESCENT ON WHITEHAVEN. 97 posting his sentries, therefore, he dispatched mes- sengers who broke into a neighboring dwelling house and procured a light in the shape of a torch or glowing ember. With his own hand Jones kindled a fire on one of the largest ships in the midst of the huddle of vessels on the beach. In order to insure a thorough conflagration, a hasty search through the other vessels was made, and a barrel of tar was found which was poured upon the flames now burn- ing fiercely. One of the boat party, named David Freeman, happened to be an Englishman. In the confusipn attendant upon these various maneuvers he made off, and, escaping observation, sought shelter in the town, which he quickly alarmed. The inhabitants came swarming out of their houses in the gray of the morning and hastened toward the wharf. See- ing that the fire on the ship was at last blazing furi- ously, and realizing that nothing more could be effected, Jones ordered his men to their boats. Then, in order that the fire already kindled might have sufficient time to develop, the undaunted cap- tain stood alone on the wharf, pistol in hand, con- fronting the ever-increasing crowd. Impelled by pressure from behind, those in front finally made a movement toward him. He gave no ground what- ever. Pointing his weapons at the front rank, he sternly bade them retire, which they did with pre- cipitation. I should think so. Having remained a sufficient time, as he thought, he calmly entered the boat and was rowed to the Ranger. Some of the inhabitants promptly made a dash for the burning ship, and succeeded by hard work ^8 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. in confining the fire to that one vessel. Others re- leased the prisoners which Jones left bound on the wharf, taking, as he said, only two or three for a sample. The soldiers ran to the fort and man- aged to draw the hastily applied spikes from two or three of the guns, which they loaded and fired after the retreating boats. Answering the harmless fusil- lade with a few derisive musket shots, Jones re- turned to the Ranger ; having had, he says, the pleasure of neither inflicting nor receiving any loss in killed or wounded. The desertion and treachery of David Freeman undoubtedly saved the shipping. The enterprise was well conceived and carried out with the utmost coolness. Had the orders of Captain Jones been obeyed, the shipping would have been completely destroyed. As it was, the descent created the great- est consternation in England. No enemy had landed on those shores for generations, and the expedition by Jones was like slapping the face of the king on his throne. A burning wave of indignation swept over England, as the news was carried from town to town, from hall to hall, and from hamlet to ham- let. It was all very well to burn property in Amer- ica, but the matter had a different aspect entirely when the burning took place in England. A uni- versal demand arose for the capture of this audacious seaman, who was called many hard names by the infuriated British. From Whitehaven the Ranger ran over to St. Mary's Isle, a beautifully wooded promontory at the mouth of the River Dee, which was the seat of the Earl of Selkirk. In furtherance of his usual desire THE ATTEMPT ON LORD SELKIRK. 99 to ameliorate the wretched condition of the Ameri- cans in British prisons, Jones determined to seize the earl. He cherished the hope that by securing the person of a peer of the realm, who could be either held as a hostage or exchanged for some prominent American captive, he could thus effect a recognition of the principle of exchange, which the British had refused to consider. It was a wild hope, to be sure, but not without a certain plausibility. Two boat crews under the command of Lieu- tenants Simpson and Hall, with himself in charge of the expedition, landed on the shore. Before moving toward the hall, Jones learned that the earl was not at home. He proposed, therefore, to return to the ship, but the mutinous men demurred fiercely to this suggestion, and demanded that they be per- mitted to enjoy the opportunity for plunder pre- sented. The situation was a precarious one, and Jones finally agreed, although very reluctantly, that they should demand the family silver from the Countess of Selkirk, who was at home. He did this with the full intention of purchasing the silver on his own account when the prizes were disposed of, and returning it to the earl. A party of the men, therefore, with Simpson and Hall, went up to the house, leaving Jones pacing to and fro near the shore under the oaks and chestnuts of the estate. By Jones' orders the seamen did not enter the house. Simpson and Hall were ushered into the presence of the Lady Selkirk, made their demand upon her ladyship, received the silver, which the butler gathered up for them, and retired without molesting or harming any of the inmates or en- 100 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. deavoring to appropriate anything except what was given them. The men drank her ladyship's health in good Scots whisky, which was served them by the countess' orders. The party then embarked on the Ranger. One of his biographers has said that the whole transaction was an evidence of the singular ability of Jones in creating difficulties which it afterward re- quired greater labor to overcome ; but the criticism is unfair. The only way in which he could satisfy the demands of his men and maintain even that pre- carious authority which the peculiar constitution of the crew and the character of his officers enabled him to have, was by permitting them to take some- thing of value which could be turned into prize money. He could buy it from the prize court, or from the prize master, as well as any other man, and after it became his own property he could return it to its proper owners at his pleasure. It was a perfectly legitimate transaction on his part, and he could only obviate the necessity by tak- ing the proposed value of the silver out of his own pocket and handing it to his men, a proceeding which would have been subversive of the last re- mains of discipline, and therefore could not be con- sidered for a moment. It would establish a prece- dent which could not be carried out in the future unless he were willing to abrogate his ri-ght of com- mand ; if he began that way he would have to buy their acquiescence to every command bribe them to obey orders ; so he said nothing whatever to them about his intentions with regard to the plate at present. THE CAPTURE OF THE DRAKE. IQI Standing away from St. Mary's Isle on the morning of the 24th, the Ranger came in sight once more of Carrickfergus. By this time her presence on the Irish coast had become well known, and ex- presses had been sent to the Drake with information of the propinquity of the enemy. In the afternoon the Ranger appeared in the offing easily visible from the Drake. The commander of the Drake, Captain George Burdon, with singular stupidity, sent a lieu- tenant and a boat off toward the Ranger to investi- gate and report what she was, meanwhile getting his ship under way and clearing for action. The boat foolishly came alongside the Ranger and was captured. As Burdon weighed anchor he was joined by Lieutenant William Dobbs, engaged on recruit- ing duty in the vicinity, and a band of volunteers ranging in number, according to different reports, from ten to forty. The regular complement of the Drake was one hundred and fifty officers and men. This re-enforce- ment raised her crew to between one hundred and sixty and one hundred and ninety. It was devel- oped at the court-martial, which was held upon the survivors some months after for the loss of the ship, that the Drake was poorly prepared for action ; that she was short of commissioned and warrant officers rnd skilled men ; that her powder charges were bad, matches poor, cartridges unfilled, and that her guns were badly mounted, so that they were easily "over- set," and so on. In short, the whole catalogue of usual excuses for failure is given. It is true that although the Drake carried two more guns than the Ranger, they were of smaller caliber, being 4- 102 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. pounders. Still, the two ships were well matched, and preparedness for action has always been con- sidered a test of naval ability as much as capacity in maneuvering and courage in the actual fight. The wind was now blowing toward the shore, and the Drake made but slow progress in ratching toward the sea. While the Ranger awaited her, the guns were run in and the English flag hoisted on the approach of the Drake's boat, and the character of the American disguised as much as possible. I presume that, save for her armament, she looked more like a merchant vessel than anything else, and, as Jones skillfully kept the sloop end on to the cut- ter, the British suspected, or at least discovered, nothing. Indeed, so w r ell was the deception carried out that the Drake's officer actually boarded the Ranger and was made prisoner with his crew before he discovered her quality. Meanwhile things were almost in a state of mu- tiny. Jones states in his journal that he was in peril of his life from his recalcitrant crew, who, under the leadership of Simpson, were apparently ap- palled at the prospect of encountering a regular man-of-war, and therefore manifested a great un- willingness to fight. Plunder without danger was the end of their ambition. However, after the cap- ture of the Drake's boat, by putting a bold front on the situation, Jones succeeded in restoring compara- tive order and getting his men to their quarters. His power of persuasive and inspiring speech never stood him in better stead than on this occasion, and he actually seems to have succeeded in infusing some of his own spirit into the refractory men. THE CAPTURE OV THE DRAKE. 103 It was late in the evening before the Drake neared the Ranger. Jones had stood out to sea to draw his pursuer far away from the land to pre- vent his escape in case of defeat, and now awaited his advance. The Drake was accompanied by sev- eral pleasure yachts filled with people who were desirous of seeing the English victory, which was almost universally attendant upon single ship ac- tions in which the British navy participated ; but, not liking the look of things in this instance, they one by one dropped astern and returned to the land. Between five and six o'clock, having come within easy distance, an officer of the Drake sprang on the rail and hailed, demanding to know the name of the stranger. Jones, still keeping the stern of his ship toward the bow of the enemy, seized the trumpet and replied : " This is the American Continental ship Ranger. We are waiting for you. The sun is scarce an hour high. It is time to begin. Come on ! " While he was amusing the English captain with this rather lengthy rejoinder for the purpose of gaining time, the Stars and Stripes supplanted the red ensign of England, the helm of the Ranger, which was to windward of her antagonist, was sud- denly put up, and by smart handling, in the twink- ling of an eye she was rushed Across the bow of the Drake, which was severely raked by a prompt broadside at short range. As Jones shifted his helm so as not to lose the weather gauge, the advantage of the first hard blow was clearly with the Ameri- cans. The English captain, after an attempt to cross her stern, which was frustrated by Jones' prompt- I0 4 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. ness, ran off by the side of the Ranger, and the com- bat resolved itself into a fair and square yardarm to yardarm fight, which was continued with the most determined persistence on both sides. The two ships under the gentle breeze sailed side by side, gradu- ally nearing, and poured a furious fire upon each other. The lack of preparedness on the English ship was manifested in the slowness and inaccuracy of her gun practice. That of the Ranger, however, was very effective. An hour and five minutes, after the first broadside the enemy called for quarter and hauled down the flag. The Drake was a wreck. Her fore and main topsail yards were cut adrift and lying on the caps ; the fore top- gallant yard and the spanker gaff were hanging up and down their respective masts ; two ensigns had been shot away, and another one was hanging over the quarter galley and dragging in the water. The jib was dragging under her forefoot ; her sails and rigging were entirely cut to pieces, most of the yards wounded, and her hull very much shattered. Many of her guns were dismounted, and she had lost, ac- cording to the statement of the Americans, forty- two * men in killed and wounded (or about twenty per cent of her force !), including her captain, who had been struck in the head by a musket ball at the close of the action, about a minute before the ship surrendered ; the gallant first lieutenant, Dobbs, who had bravely volunteered for service, was so severely wounded that he survived the action only two days. Captain Burdon was still living when * English accounts state their casualties at twenty-five. THE CAPTURE OF THE DRAKE. 105 Jones boarded the prize, but died a few moments after. The Americans lost two killed, among them being poor Wallingford, whose death has somewhat redeemed him from his failure to obey orders in the raid on Whitehaven. There were six wounded on the Ranger, including the gunner and a midship- man who lost his arm ; one of the wounded subse- quently died. The action was a sharp and brilliant one. Jones had maneuvered and fought his ship with his usual skill and courage, and had given fair evidence of what might be expected from him with a better ves- sel and better men under his command. The Eng- lish captain had been outmaneuvered when he per- mitted the American to rake him, and he had been outfought in the action. Unpreparedness was the cause of the failure of the Drake to make a better showing in the fight. This lack must be laid at the captain's door. It is the business of a cap- tain to see that things are ready. The deficiencies in the Drake's equipment were counterbalanced by equal deficiencies on the part of the Ranger. The apparent preponderance of the latter's gun power was, in fact, minimized by the shortening of her guns, of which Jones had previously complained. It is probable that the Drafce had a better cftw, and such officers as she had were probably better than those under Jones, with a few exceptions. It is always the custom of the defeated party to make excuses, and always will be ; but the ships were as nearly matched in offensive qualities as two ves- sels in different navies are ever likely to be, and the difference between them, which determined the I0 6 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. issue of the conflict, was purely a question of the personal equation. It was always hard to find any- thing to counterbalance Jones for the other side of the equality sign. Burdon was not the man. The English captain was a brave but very stupid or very confident man. Jones was more than a match for him at best, and when the mistakes of Burdon are considered the comparison is painful. The English knew that the Ranger was on the coast ; the Drake had picked up her anchor (it was, of course, recaptured), and an alert mind would have connected the recovered anchor with the attempt of the night of the 2Oth. The suspicious actions of the stranger and there must have been some indi- cation in her maneuvers and appearance at least to inspire caution .the failure of the boat crew either to return or to make any signal, should have made the English captain pause and consider the situa- tion. But with the usual " uncircumspect gallantry " of his kind he charged clown, bull-like, on his enemy, was promptly raked, hammered to pieces, killed, and his ship surrendered. He proved his courage in battle which no one would question, bravery being usual and to be expected and he died in the at- tempt to atone for his rashness ; but professionally he was a failure, and his demise was fortunate for his reputation and future career. His death prob- ably prevented some very inconvenient questions being asked him. Jones treated his prisoners with a kindness and consideration the more remarkable from the fact that the contrary was the custom with the British toward American captives. During the night and GENEROSITY TO THE FISHERMEN. ID/ the whole of the next day, the weather being mod- erate, the two ships were hove to while the Drake was refitted as well as their resources permitted. Late the next afternoon a large brigantine, actuated by an unfortunate curiosity, ran down so near the two ships that she was brought to by a shot from the Drake and taken possession of. Having re- paired damages and put the Drake in as good trim as possible, Jones first determined to return to Brest by the South Channel, the way he had come, but the variable wind shifted and came strongly, and he decided to run northward before it and pass around the west coast of Ireland. In spite of his previous insubordination Simpson was placed in command of the Drake. Before they left these waters, however, some- thing still remained to be done. On the evening of the 25th the two ships sailed once more for Belfast Lough. There Jones hove the Ranger to, and, having given the poor Irish fishermen, whom he had captured on the 2ist and held, one of the Drake's boats, and having charitably bestowed upon them all the guineas which he had left in his private purse (not many, I suppose) to remunerate them for the loss they had sustained, he sent them ashore. They took with them one of the Drake's sails, which would attest the truth of their story of what had happened. The grateful Irishmen w r ere delighted and touched by such unusual treatment, and they signalized their gratitude to their generous and kind- hearted captor by giving Jones three cheers from the boat as they passed the Ranger's quarter. The Americans then bore awav to the northwestward. 108 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. The voyage around the coast of Ireland was un- eventful. Lieutenant Dobbs, of the Drake, died on the cruise, and he and Captain Burdon were buried at sea with all possible honors, Jones himself read- ing the usual Church service. The cruise was con- tinued without incident until the morning of the 5th of May, when the Ranger being off Ushant, and having the Drake in tow, Jones cut the tow- line and bore away in chase of a sail which had been sighted. Simpson, instead of continuing toward Brest, as he had been directed, hauled off to the south, so that when Jones had overtaken the chase and found her a neutral, the Drake was almost en- tirely out of sight to the southward. The Ranger chased her and made various sig- nals, to which no attention was paid. Simpson changed his course aimlessly several times. During the whole of the day the same eccentric maneuvers on the part of the Drake continued. To Jones' great annoyance, the inexplicable actions of the prize prevented him from chasing several large ves- sels which he saw standing into the Channel, among which he would probably have made many valuable captures. He was forced to abandon any attempt to take them and follow the Drake, which he only overhauled late in Jhe evening. By Jones' orders Lieutenant Elijah Hall immediately replaced Simp- son in command of the Drake, and the latter was placed under arrest. On the 8th of May both ves- sels arrived safely at Brest, from which point Jones promptly dispatched the following remarkable let- ter to the Countess of Selkirk : A REMARKABLE LETTER. 109 " RANGER, BREST, May , //7 assumed a similar position, and both waited for the advancing foe. Early that morning Richard Pear- son, the captain of the Serapis, had been informed that Paul Jones was off the coast, and he had been instructed to look out for him. The information had been at once communicated to the convoy, to which cautionary orders had been given, which had been in the main disregarded, as \vas the invariable custom with convoys. The shore boat which the men on the Richard had just observed speaking the Serapis contained the bailiff of Scarborough Castle, 13 !78 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. who confirmed the previous rumors and undoubt- edly pointed out the approaching ships as Jones' squadron. Pearson, as we have seen, had signaled his con- voy, and the latter, now apprised of their danger be- yond all reasonable doubt by the sight of the ap- proaching ships, had at last obeyed his orders. Then he had cleverly placed his two ships between the oncoming American squadron to cover the re- treat of his charges and to prevent the enemy from swooping down upon them. His position was not only proper and seamanlike, but it was in effect a bold challenge to his approaching antagonist a challenge he had no wish to disregard, which he eagerly welcomed, in fact. In obedience to Jones' signal for a general chase, the Richard and the Pallas were headed for their two enemies. As they drew nearer the Pallas changed her course in accordance with Jones' directions, and headed for the smaller English ship, the Countess of Scarborough, a twen- ty-four gun, 6-pounder sloop of war, by no means an equal match for the Pallas. The Vengeance fol- lowed at a safe distance in the rear of the commo- dore, while Landais disregarded all signals and pur- sued an erratic course of his own devising. Some- times it appeared that he was about to follow the Richard, sometimes the Pallas, sometimes the flying merchantmen attracted his attention. It was evident that the one thing he would not do would be to fight. In utter disgust, Jones withdrew' his attention from him and concentrated his mind upon the task before him. He was about to engage with his worn- A COMPARISON OF FORCE. 179 out old hulk, filled with condemned guns, a splen- did English frigate of the first class. A com- parison of force is interesting. Counting the main battery of the Richard as composed of twelves and the spar-deck guns as nines, and including the six i8-pounders in the gun room as being all fought on one side, we get a total Of forty guns throwing three hundred and three pounds of shot to the broadside ; this is the extreme estimate. Counting one half of the main battery as Q-pounders, we get two hundred and eighty-two pounds to the broad- side, and, considering the i8-pounders as being fought only three on a side, we reduce the weight of the broadside to two hundred and twenty-eight pounds. As it happened, as we shall see, the i8-pounders were abandoned after the first fire, so that the effective weight of broadside during the action amounted to either one hundred and ninety- five or one hundred and seventy-four pounds, de- pending on the composition of the main battery. Even the maximum amount is small enough by comparison. The crew of the Richard had been reduced to about three hundred officers and men, as near as can be ascertained. The desertion of the barge, the loss of the boat under Cutting Lunt off the Irish coast, the various details by which the several prizes had been manned, and the absence of the boat sent that morning under the charge of Henry Lunt, which had not, and did not come back until after the action, had reduced the original number to these figures. A most serious feature of the situation was the lack of capable sea officers. There were !g COMMODORE PAUL JONES. so few of the latter on board the Richard originally that the absence of the two mentioned seriously hampered her work. Dale himself was a host. Those that remained, who, with the exception of the purser, sailing master, and the officers of the French contingent, were young and inexperienced, mostly midshipmen boys, in fact made up for their de- ficiencies by their zeal and courage. The officers of the French contingent proved themselves to be men of a high class, who could be depended upon in desperate emergencies. The Serapis was a brand-new, double-banked frigate, of about eight hundred tons burden that is, she carried guns on two covered and one uncov- ered decks. This was an unusual arrangement, not subsequently considered advantageous or desir- able, but it certainly enabled her to present a for- midable battery within a rather short length ; her shortness, it was believed, would greatly enhance her handiness and mobility, qualities highly desir- able in a war vessel, especially in the narrow seas. On the lower or main deck twenty i8-pounders were mounted ; on the gun deck proper, twenty 9- pounders ; and on the spar deck, ten 6-pounders, making a total of fifty guns, twenty-five in broad- side, throwing three hundred pounds' weight of shot at each discharge as against the Richard's one hun- dred and seventy-four. She was manned by about three hundred trained and disciplined English sea- men, forming a homogeneous, efficient crew, and well they proved their quality. Richard Pearson, her captain, was a brave, competent, and successful officer, who had enjoyed a distinguished career, win- THE FRIGATE SERAPIS. jgl ning his rank by gallant and daring enterprises ; no ordinary man, indeed, but one from whom much was to be expected. In making this comparison between the two ships it must not be forgotten that while the differ- ence in the number of guns ten was not great, yet in their caliber and the consequent weight of broadside the Richard was completely outclassed. Then, too, the penetrative power of an 1 8-pound gun is vastly greater than that of a 1 2-pound gun, a thing well understood by naval men, though scarcely appearing of much moment on paper. Indeed, it was a maxim that a 1 2-pound frigate could not suc- cessfully engage an i8-pounder, or an 1 8-pound frigate cope with a 24-pound ship.* In addition to this vast preponderance in actual fighting force, there was another great advantage to the Serapis in the original composition of her crew as compared with the heterogeneous crowd which Jones had been compelled to hammer into shape. Worthily, indeed, did both bodies of men demon- strate their courage and show the effect of their training. There was a further superiority in the English ship in that she was built for warlike pur- poses, and was not a converted and hastily adapted merchant vessel. She was of much heavier con- struction, with more massive frames, stouter sides, rnd heavier scantling. The last advantage Pear- son's ship possessed was in her superior mobility * The English learned this in 1812, when with the long eighteens of the Guerriere and the Java they tackled the long twenty-fours of the Constitution's broadside. !g2 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. and speed. She should have been able to choose and maintain her distance, so that with her longer and heavier guns she could batter the Richard to pieces at pleasure, herself being immune from the latter's feebler attack. In but one consideration was the Richard supe- rior to the Serapis, and that was in the personality of the man behind the men behind the guns ! Pear- son was a very gallant officer. There was no blem- ish upon his record, no question as to his capacity. In personal bravery he was not inferior to any one. As a seaman he worthily upheld the high reputation of the great navy to which he belonged ; but as a man, as a personality, he was not to be mentioned in the same breath with Jones. This is no discredit to that particular English- man, for the same disadvantageous comparison to Jones would have to be made in the case of almost any other man that sailed the sea. There was about the little American such Homeric audacity, such cool-headed heroism, such unbreakable determina- tion, such unshakable resolution, that so long as he lived it was impossible to conquer him. They might knock mast after mast out of the Richard ; they might silence gun after gun in her batteries ; man after man might be killed upon her decks; they might smash the ship to pieces and sink her beneath his feet, but there was no power on earth which could compel him to strike her flag. Jones was the very incarnation of the indomi- table Ego: a soul that laughed at odds, that despised opposition, that knew but one thing after the battle was joined to strike and strike hard, until opposi- THE INDOMITABLE EGO. 183 tion was battered down or the soul of the striker had fled. In action he would be master or dead. But his fighting was no baresark fury ; no blind, wild rage of struggle ; no ungovernable lust for battle ; it was the apotheosis of cool-blooded calculation. He fought with his head as well as with his heart, and he knew perfectly well what he was about all the time. Pearson was highly trained matter of first-rate composition ; Jones was mind, and his superiority over matter was inevitable. The hot- tempered spirit of the man which involved him in so many difficulties, which made him quarrelsome, con- trary, and captious, gave place to a coolness and calmness as great as his courage in the presence of danger, in the moment of action. By his skill, his ability, his address, his persistence, his staying power, his hardihood, Jones deserved that victory which his determination absolutely wrested from overwhelming odds, disaster, and defeat. The chief players in the grim game, therefore, were but ill matched, and not all the superiority in the pawns upon the chessboard could overcome the fearful odds under which the unconscious Pearson labored. We pity Pearson ; in Jones' hands he was as help- less as Pontius Pilate. The crew of the Richard, having had supper and grog, had long since gone to their stations to the music of the same grim call of the beat to quarters which had rolled upon the decks of every war ship of every nation which had joined battle for perhaps two hundred years. Jones was a great believer in drill and gun practice. His experience on his first cruise in the Alfred, if nothing else, had taught him jg4 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. that, and upon this ill-found ship with its motley crew probably a more thorough regimen of control and discipline existed than could be found in any other ship afloat. Frequent target practice was had, too, and the result proved the value of the exercise. Had this not been the case the approaching battle might have had a different termination. The great guns had been cast loose and pro- vided ; having been run in and loaded, they were run out and a turn taken with the training tackles to hold them steady. The magazines had been opened, and the gunner and his mates stationed inside the wetted woolen screen, which minimized the danger of fire, to hand out charges of powder to the lads called powder boys, or powder " monkeys," who, with their canvas carrying boxes, were clustered about the hatches. The gun captains saw that the guns were properly primed, and they looked care- fully after the slow matches used to discharge the pieces, keeping them lighted and freely burning. In the iron racks provided were laid rows of round shot, with here and there a stand of grape. Arm chests were opened and cutlasses and pistols dis- tributed, and the racks filled with boarding pikes. Many of the officers discarded their hats and put on round steel boarding caps with dropped cheek pieces. Swords were buckled on and the priming of pistols carefully looked to. The men in many cases stripped off their shirts and jackets, laid aside caps and shoes, and slipped into their stations half naked, with only a pair of trousers and their arms upon them. Division tubs filled with water were placed conveniently at hand, and the decks were PREPARATIONS FOR ACTION. ^5 well sanded to prevent them from becoming slip- pery with blood when the action began. The pumps were overhauled and put in good condition, and hose led along the decks in case of fire. The car- penter and his mates, well provided with shot plugs to stop up possible holes, were stationed in the more vulnerable parts of the ship. The boats were wrapped with canvas to prevent splintering under heavy shot, and heavy nettings triced up fore and aft as a protection against boarders. Preventer braces were rove from the more important yardarms, the heavier yards were slung with chains, and the principal rigging, including the backstays, stop- pered to minimize the danger in case they should be carried away by shot. Grapnels, strong iron hooks securely fastened to the ends of stout ropes or slen- der iron chains, were swung from every yardarm, and laid along the bulwarks in case it became pos- sible or desirable to lash the ships together. Every- thing which would impede the working of the guns or hinder the fighting of the men was either stowed below or thrown overboard. Around the masts and at the braces the sail trimmers were clustered, some of them armed with boarding axes or hatchets, handy for cutting away wreckage. Aft on the quar- ter-deck and forward on the forecastle large bodies of French marines were drawn up, musket in hand. The broad, old-fashioned tops of the Richard were filled with seamen and marines, armed with muskets and having buckets full of small grenades close at hand. Among these seamen were many of the more agile and daring among the topmen who from their stations in making and taking in sail were i86 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. designated as " light yardmen " while the marines stationed in the tops were selected for their skill as marksmen. The main body of the crew was dis- tributed at the battery of great guns on the main deck, which were in charge of Richard Dale and a French lieutenant colonel of infantry, named de Weibert. In the gloomy recesses of the gun room, close to the water line, a little group of men was told off to fight the heavy i8-pounders. Around the hatches leading to the hold was stationed another body of seamen and marines with the master at arms, all armed to the teeth, to guard the English prisoners, whose number is variously stated from two to three hundred. The relieving tackles to use in steering the ship in case the wheel was carried away occupied the attention of another group. Far below the water line in the dark depths of the ship a bloody place familiarly known as the cockpit the surgeon and his mates unconcernedly spread out the foreboding array of ghastly instru- ments and appliances of the rude surgery of the rude period, in anticipation of the demands certain to be made upon them. At the break of the poop a vet- eran quarter-master and several assistants stood grasping the great wheel of the ship with sturdy fingers. Little groups of men were congregated on the quarter-deck and forecastle and in the gangways to man the Q-pounders, which were to play so im- portant a part in the action. Jones himself, a quiet, composed little figure of slender proportions, paced steadily to and fro athwart the ship, now eagerly peering ahead as the shades of night descended, now casting a solemn glance aloft at the swelling canvas THE ADVANCE OF THE RICHARD. ] g/ softly rounded out into huge curves in the gentle breeze. Ever and anon he threw a keen glance back toward the Alliance. When his gaze fell upon her, the compression of his lips and the fierceness of his look boded ill for Landais when he had time to deal with him. What must have been his thoughts in this mo- mentous hour ! One likes to dwell upon him there and then ; so alone and so undaunted on that old deck in that gray twilight, resolutely proceeding to battle with a ship which, now that it was in plain view, his practised eye easily determined surpassed his own in every particular. At such a moment, when every faculty of his mind naturally would be needed to fight his own vessel, suggestions of treachery and disobedience and an utter inability to tell what his cowardly and soon-to-be-proved traitorous subordi- nate would do, made his situation indeed unbear- able. But he dismissed all these things from his mind. Confident in the justice of his cause in the approval of Heaven for that cause and full of trust in his own ability and personality, he put these things out of his head and swept on. He was a figure to inspire confidence on the deck of any ship. The men, who had perhaps as vivid an appreciation of their situation and all its dangers as he had him- self, looked to their captain and took confidence in the quiet poise of the lithe figure at the break of the poop, balancing itself so easily to the lumbering roll of the great ship. The young midshipmen, his per- sonal aides, slightly withdrawn from close contact with him, respected his silence as he paced to and fro. jgg COMMODORE PAUL JONES. Presently another graceful active figure, belong- ing to the first lieutenant of the ship, came running from below, walked rapidly along the deck, sprang up the ladder, and stopped before the little captain, whom he overtowered to a degree. He saluted gravely, and announced that the Richard was clear, the men at quarters, and the ship was ready for action. After a few moments of conversation Jones and Dale descended to the lower deck and walked through the ship. A hearty word of appreciation and encouragement here and there, as occasion sug- gested, heartened and stimulated the reckless crew, until they had almost risen to the captain's level. Presently he returned to the deck alone. A few final directions, one last glance of approval at the Pallas closing in on the Scarborough, one last regret, one last flush of indignation as he looked toward the Alliance r a moment, and the battle would be joined. It was about seven o'clock in the evening. The harvest moon had long since risen in the eastern sky, and was flooding the pallid sea with its glorious radiance. On the western horizon the broad, bright beacon of Flamborough Head was sending out its bright ray of yellow light over the trembling water. With a night glass, clusters of people could be seen upon the shore and upon the ships anchored under the guns of Scarborough Castle, towering grim and black against the horizon. Ahead was the white Serapis, calmly confident, lying broadside on, port shutters triced up, lights streaming from every opening. She lay with her topsails to the mast, gal- lantly waiting. Upon her, too, like preparations for THE BATTLE WITH THE SERAPIS. 189 combat had been made. Along her decks the same beating call to battle had rolled. Men who spake the same language, who read the same Bible, who but a few years since had loved the same flag, who had vied with each other in loyalty to a common king, now made ready to hurl death and destruction at each other. Presently sharp words of command rang out ; there was a sudden bustle on the deck of the English ship. The braces were manned, the yards swung, and the Serapis slowly gathered way and gently forged ahead. Then all was still once more on the serene English ship. As the Richard drew nearer to the Serapis a deep silence settled over the American ship. Even over the roughest and rudest among her crew crept a feeling of awe at the terrible possibilities of the next few moments. The magnitude of their task as they came nearer became more apparent. Forced laugh- ter died away ; coarse words remained unspoken ; lips foreign to prayer formed words of belated and broken petition. Thoughts went back to home : to sunny fields and vine-clad cottages in France ; to frontier huts in verdant clearings in America ; to rude houses in seaboard towns where the surf of the western ocean broke in wild thunder upon the rocky shore. Pictures of wives, of children, of mothers, of sweethearts, rose before the misted vision. Here and there a younger man choked down a sob. The rude jests with which men sometimes strive to dis- guise emotion fell unnoticed, or were sternly repre- hended by the older and more thoughtful. The fitful conversation died away, and the silence was broken only by the soft sigh of the wind through igO COMMODORE PAUL JONES. the top hamper, the gentle flap of the lighter sails as the pitch of the ship threw the canvas back and forth, the soft splash of the bluff bows through the water, the straining of the timbers, the creak of the cordage through the blocks. Candle-filled battle lanterns in long rows throughout the ship shed a dim radiance over the bodies of the stalwart, half- naked, barefooted men. Here and there a brighter flash told of moonlight reflected from some gleam- ing sword. And the ships drew nearer nearer. In a mo- ment the dogs of war would be loose. Presently a sound broke the silence, a hail from the English ship. A man leaped up on her rail and a cry came faintly up through a hollowed hand against the gentle breeze : "What ship is that?" The Richard had been kept skillfully end on to the Serapis, and the commander of the latter ship had still some lingering doubts as to her nationality. Measuring the distance between the two ships, Jones quickly motioned to the watchful quarter- master beneath him. With eager hands the men began, spoke by spoke, to shift the helm to star- board. As the American ship began to swing to port it would be but a moment before her broadside would be revealed and concealment at an end. That precious moment, however, Jones would have. He sprang on the taffrail to starboard, and, catching hold of the backstay, leaned far out and called loudly : " I do not understand you." The Richard was swinging still more now. The THE BATTLE IS ON. 191 English caught a glimpse of a lighted port forward. From it a huge gun thrust its muzzle out into the night. Quick and sharp came the hail once more : " W r hat ship is that ? Answer at once or I fire ! " With what breathless silence the two ships lis- tened for the reply ! The helm was hard over now, the quartermas- ters holding it down with grim determination, sweat pouring from their foreheads, the ship swinging broadside in to, and a little forward of, the Eng- lishman. Bending over toward the quarter-deck, in a clear voice heard throughout his ship, Jones called out a sharp word of command. Even as he spoke a line of fire lanced out into the night, followed by the roar of one of the i2-pounders. It was an an- swer not to be mistaken. Immediately the whole broadside of the Richard was let go. Simultane- ously the iron throats on the Serapis belched forth their rain of hell arid destruction, and the great battle was on ! It was perhaps a quarter after seven. Side by side the two ships, covered with blinding smoke, sailed in the still night, broadside answer- ing broadside, the roar of the great guns sounding in one horrible continuous note vibrating over the ocean. The thunderous diapason was punctuated by the sharp staccato rattle of the small arms. The Richard, having more way on her, forged slightly ahead of the Serapis, which had so lately filled away that she had scarcely yet begun to move. Jones, watchful of his opportunity, swung the head of his ship in toward the English frigate, hoping to cross her bows and rake her ; but the careful Pearson, presently feeling the wind, gathered way IQ2 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. and with his superior speed easily regained his dis- tance. The game was being played as he would have it, and the bolts from his long eighteens were mak- ing havoc of the Richard. Jones now determined to back his topsails, check the speed of his own ship, allow the Serapis to forge ahead, and then fill away again, and rush the Richard alongside the English frigate so that he could board and make use of his preponderant force of soldiery. Accordingly, the way of his frigate was checked and the Serapis drew slightly ahead, receiving the fire of the Richard's battery as she passed, and maintaining her own fire in the smoke and darkness for some moments, until Pearson discovered that he had passed ahead of the Richard. The way of his ship was immediately checked. The conflict had been maintained with incredible fierceness for more than three quarters of an hour. As soon as Jones had gained sufficient distance, he smartly filled away again and headed the clumsy Richard at the Serapis; but the slow old vessel was not equal to the demands of her commander. The Richard only succeeded in striking the Serapis on the port quarter very far aft. To have attempted boarding from such a position would have been madness. There are only two positions from which a ship can be boarded advantageously. In one case, when two ships are laid side by side, by massing the crew at some point of the long line of defense necessitated by the relative position of the vessels, it may be possible to break through and effect a lodgment on the enemy's deck. The other case is when the ship desirous of boarding succeeds in "HAVE YOU STRUCK?" 193 crossing the bows of her enemy so that the latter vessel is subjected to a raking fire from the battery of the attacking ship, which beats down opposition and sweeps everything before it, thus affording a chance for favorable attack. Neither of these op- portunities was presented at this time. Jones, nevertheless, mustered his boarders on the forecastle at this moment, heading them himself, but the English appeared in such force at the point of contact that the attempt was of necessity aban- doned. The two ships hung together a moment, then separated, and, the Serapis going ahead, the Richard backing off, they formed a line ahead, the bow of the Richard following the stern of the Serapis. There was not a single great gun which bore on either ship. The roar of the battle died away, and even the crackle of the small arms ceased for a space. At this moment Pearson hailed the Richard. Having been subjected to the battering of his superior force for so long a time, Pearson concluded that it was time for the Richard to surrender. He was right in theory in practice it was different. His own ship had suffered severely in the yardarm to yardarm fight, and he realized that the loss upon the Richard must have been pro- portionately greater. . Even the most unskilled sea- man had learned by this time the difference in the power of the two vessels. Therefore, taking advan- tage of the momentary cessation of the battle, he sprang up on the rail of the Serapis in the moon- light and called out : " Have you struck ? " And to this interrogation Paul Jones returned 1 94 COMMODORE PAUL JONKS. that heroic answer, which since his day has been the watchword of the American sailor : " / have not yet begun to fight! " he cried with gay audacity. The ringing tones of his voice carried his an- swer not only to the ears of the English captain, but threw it far up into the high tops where the eager seamen had so busily plied their small arms. The men on the gun deck heard it with joy. It even penetrated to the gloomy recesses of the gun room, which had been the scene of such misfortune and disaster as would have determined the career of any other ship. The wounded caught the splendid in- spiration which was back of the glorious declaration, and under the influence of it stifled their groans, forgot their wounds, and strove to fight on. It told the dying that their lives were not to be given in vain. Nay, those mighty words had a carrying power which lifted them above the noise of the con- flict, which sent them ringing over the narrow seas, until they reverberated in the Houses of Parliament on the one side and the Court of Versailles on the other. They had a force which threw them across the thousand leagues of ocean until they were heard in every patriot camp, and repeated from the deck of every American ship, until they became a part of the common heritage of the nation as eternal as are its Stripes and Stars ! The dauntless phrase of that dauntless man : " / hare not yet begun to fight! " It was no new message. The British had heard it as they tramped again and again up the bullet- swept slopes of Bunker Hill ; Washington rang it "I HAVE NOT YET BEGUN TO FIGHT!" 195 in the ears of the Hessians on the snowy Christmas morning at Trenton ; the hoof beats of Arnold's horse kept time to it in the wild charge at Saratoga ; it cracked with the whip of the old wagoner Morgan at the Cowpens ; the Maryland troops drove it home in the hearts of their enemies with Greene at Guil- ford Courthouse, and the drums of France and Eng- land beat it into Cornwallis' ears when the end came at Yorktown. There, that night in that dark- ness, in that still moment of battle, Paul Jones de- clared the determination of a great people. His was the expression of an inspiration on the part of a new nation. From this man came a statement of an un- shakable determination at whatever cost to be free ! A new Declaration of Independence, this famous word of warning to the British king. Give up the contest now, O monarch ! A greater majesty than thine is there ! I imagine a roar of wild exultation quivering from truck to keelson, a gigantic Homeric laugh rising from the dry throats of the rough men as yet unharmed on the Richard as they caught the sig- nificance of their captain's reply. " It was a joke, the character of which those blood-stained ruffians could well appreciate ; but the captain was in no mood for joking. He was serious, and in the sim- plicity of the answer lay its greatness. Strike ! Not now, nor never! Beaten! The fighting is but just begun ! The preposterous possibility of surrender can not even be considered. What manner of man this, with whom you battle in the moonlight, brave Pearson ! An unfamiliar kind to you and to most ; such as hath not been before, nor shall be again. I9 6 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. Yet all the world shall see and understand at this time. "' ' / have not yet begun to fight! ' " Surprising answer ! On a ship shattered be- yond repair, her best guns exploded and useless, her crew decimated, ringed about with dead and dying, the captain had not yet begun to fight ! But there was no delay after the answer, no philosophizing, no heroics. The man of action was there. He meant business. Every moment when the guns were silent wasted one." * The Richard was in a dreadful condition, espe- cially below. At the first fire two of the i8-pounders in the gun room had exploded, killing most of the officers and men of their crews, blowing out the side of the ship, shattering the stanchions, blowing up the deck above' them, and inflicting injuries of so serious, a character that they virtually settled the fate of the ship. The other guns there were imme- diately abandoned, and the men left alive in the divi- sion, who were not required to guard the prisoners, were sent to the gun deck to report to Dale and de Weibert. The battery which had been the main dependence of Jones had proved worse than useless. Indeed, it had done more harm than had the guns of the Serapis. I know of no action between two ships in which a similar, or even a less frightful, happening did not cause the ship suffering it to surrender at once. The two ships hung in line for a moment, then Jones put his helm hard astarboard again and * From the author's novel, The Grip of Honor. "DON'T SWEAR, MR. STACY." 197 swung off to port, perhaps hoping to rake the Sera- pis ; but the English captain, anticipating his ma- neuver, backed his own topsails, and the two ships passed by each other once more, the batteries re- opening their fire at close range. The combat at once recommenced with the most heroic determina- tion. Fortunately, however, the captain of the Serapis miscalculated either the speed at which his own ship backed or the speed with which the Richard drew ahead, for, before Pearson filled away again, Jones had drawn so far ahead that by con- summate seamanship and quick, desperate work he managed to swing the Richard across the path of the Serapis, an astonishing feat for the slower and more unwieldy American frigate. It was his one oppor- tunity and he embraced it one was enough for Jones. Pearson had just succeeded in checking the stern board of his own ship, and was going ahead slowly, when the bow of his frigate ran aboard the starboard quarter of the American, thrusting her jib boom through the mizzen rigging far across the quarter-deck of the Richard. Pouring a raking fire upon the English frigate from his starboard bat- tery, Jones, with his own hand, sprang to lash the two ships together. The sailing master, Mr. Stacy, leaped to assist him. As the officer strove to over- haul the gear lying in a tangled mass upon the deck, he broke into the natural oath of a sailor at the delay. " Don't swear, Mr. Stacy," Jones is reported to have said quietly, although he was working with feverish energy to the same end " in another mo- ment we may all be in the presence of our Maker but let us do our duty." igg COMMODORE PAUL JONES. The lashing was soon passed, and passed well. The American boarders were called away again, but they could do nothing in the face of the sharp fire of the English repelling force. Meanwhile, the pressure of the wind upon the after-sails of the Serapis had broken off her bowsprit and forced her stern around until she lay broadside to the American ship. A spare anchor on the Serapis caught in the mizzen chains of the Richard, and with it and the grapnels which were hastily flung the two ships were firmly bound together, the bow of one ship by the stern of the other, heading in different ways, their starboard sides touching. Pearson at once dropped his port anchor, hoping that, his ship be- ing anchored and the Richard under way, the Amer- ican would drag clear, when his superiority in gun power would enable him to continue the process of knocking her to pieces at long range ; but, for- tunately for the Richard, the wind had gradually decreased until it was now nearly killed, or so light that it did not prevent the ships from swinging to the Serapis' anchor with the tidal current then set- ting strongly to the northward. It was some time after eight o'clock now, and the battle at once recommenced with the utmost fury. As the Serapis had not hitherto been engaged on the starboard side,* it was necessary for her men to blow off the port lids of their own ship at the first discharge of her battery. They were so close to- gether that the conflict resolved itself into a hand-to- hand encounter with great guns. As Dale said, the * See remarks on page 226. IN DEATH GRAPPLE JOINED. 199 sponges and rammers had to be extended through the ports of the enemy in order to serve the guns. Though the American batteries were fought with the utmost resolution, they were, of course, no match PLAN : Showing maneuvers of Bon Homme Richard and Serapis, September 23, 177^ ; showing also course and conduct of Alliance.* 4f( Serapis. tfo Bon Homme Richard A, Alliance. C, Countess of Scarborough. P, Pallas. c whatever for those of the English ship, which had two tiers of heavier guns to oppose to one of the American. Below decks, therefore, the Americans were at a fearful disadvantage. Above, however, the number of soldiers and marines, constantly re- enforced by a stream of men sent from below as their guns were put out of action, gave them a com- pensating factor, and by degrees the concentrated fire of the Americans cleared the deck of the Serapis. The two ships lying side by side, slowly grinding * After a drawing by Captain A. T. Mahan, U. S. N., by permission of Charles Scribner's Sons. 200 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. together in the gentle sea, the yardarms were inter- laced and the American topmen, again outnumber- ing their English antagonists, ran along the yards, and a dizzy fight in midair ensued, as the result of which, after suffering severe loss, the Americans gained possession of the British maintop. Turning their fire forward and aft, aided by attacking parties from the fore and crossjack yards, they finally cleared the English entirely out of the upper works of their ship. From this lofty point of vantage they poured such a rain of fire upon the Serapis that Pearson was left practically alone on the quarter-deck. To a chivalrous admiration for his courage he is said to owe his immunity. He, too, should have his meed of praise for the undaunted heroism with which he stood alone on the bullet-swept, blood-stained planks, maintained his position, and fought his ship. Now, to go back a little. Shortly after the two ships were lashed together, the Alliance, apparently having recovered from her hesitation, came sweep- ing toward the combatants, and deliberately poured a broadside into the Richard, which did not a little damage and killed several men. In spite of all sig- nals, Landais repeated his treacherous performance, but before the Richard's men could fairly realize the astonishing situation he sailed away from them and ran over before the wind toward the Pallas, which had been for some time hotly engaged with the Countess of Scarborough, where he is said to have done the same thing.* This strange action of the * Doubtful. THE RELEASE OF THE PRISONERS. 2OI Alliance had but little effect upon the battle at this time, which was continued with unremitting fury. One by one the small guns on the main deck of the Richard were silenced. The crews were swept away, guns were dismounted, carriages broken and shattered, and finally the whole side of the Richard from the mainmast aft was beaten in ; so much so, that during the latter part of the action the shot of the Serapis passed completely through the Richard, and, meeting no opposition, fell harmlessly into the sea far on the other side. In the excitement the English never thought of depressing their guns and tearing .the bottom out of the Richard. As it was, transoms were. beaten out, stern frames were cut to pieces, and a few stanchions alone supported the decks above. Why they did not collapse and fall into the hull beneath it, with the guns and men on them, is a mystery. In addition to all this, the ship was on fire repeatedly, and men were continually called away from their stations to fight the flames. Dale and de Weibert had just fired their last shots from the remaining guns of the main battery which were serviceable when a new complication was added to the scene. The men guarding the pris- oners had been gradually picked off by the shot of the enemy. The Richard was leaking rapidly, and when the carpenter sounded the well a little after nine o'clock, late in the action, he discovered sev- eral feet of water in it. In great alarm he shrieked out that they were sinking. The few remaining men in the gun room ran for the hatchways. The mas- ter at arms, thinking that all was over, unlocked the hatches and released the prisoners, crying out at 202 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. the same time, " On deck, everybody ; the ship is sinking ! " The Englishmen in panic terror scram- bled up through the narrow hatchways, and fought desperately with each other in their wild hurry to reach the deck, where the carpenter had preceded them, still shouting that the ship was sinking, and now crying loudly, " Quarter ! Quarter ! " As the carpenter ran aft, shouting his message of fear and alarm, he was followed by some of the for- ward officers, who, catching the contagion of his ter- ror, repeated his words. Reaching the poop deck, the carpenter fumbled in the darkness for the hal- liards to haul down the flag, calling out to Jones that all was lost, the ship sinking, and that he must sur- render. Other officers and men joined in the cry. It was another critical moment. Pearson, hearing the commotion, again hailed, asking if the Richard had struck. Jones, unable to stop the outcry of the terrified carpenter, smashed his skull with the butt of his pistol, and answered the second request of Pear- son with, as he says, a most determined negative. We can imagine it. By his presence of mind in si- lencing the carpenter, and a supreme exertion of his indomitable will power, Jones soon succeeded in checking the incipient panic on the spar deck. At this period of the fight some accounts say that Pear- son called his boarders from below and attempted to board. The advance was met by Jones at the head of a few men, pike in hand, with such firmness that it was not pressed home, and the men returned to their stations at the guns and resumed the fight. Meanwhile, Richard Dale, seconded by his mid- shipmen, with rare and never-to-be-undervalued DALE'S DECISIVE ACTION. 203 presence of mind, had stopped the oncoming rush of frightened English prisoners, who now greatly outnumbered the broken crew of the Richard. He sprang among them, beating them down, driving them back, menacing them with the point of the sword, at the same time telling them that the Eng- lish ship was sinking, and that they were in the same condition, and unless they went to the pumps imme- diately all hands would be inevitably lost. The au- dacity of this statement was worthy of Jones himself. It was a rare action on the part of a boy of twenty- three years of age. Such a young man under pres- ent conditions in the United States Navy probably would be filling the responsible station of a naval cadet afloat ! * Instantly divining this new peril, the commodore himself sprang to the hatchway and seconded Dale's effort. Incredible as it seems, the two men actually forced the panic-stricken, bewil- dered, and terrified English prisoners to man the pumps, thus relieving a number of the crew of the Richard ; and the singular spectacle was presented of an American ship kept afloat by the efforts of Eng- lishmen, and thus enabled to continue an almost hopeless combat. Dale, with imperturbable au- dacity, remained below in command of them. The Richard was a wreck. She had been fought to a standstill. Her battery was silenced, her decks were filled with released prisoners, she was making water fast, she was on fire in two or three places ; numbers of her crew had been killed and wounded, the water had overflowed the cockpit, and the * Possibly he might be an ensign. 204 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. frightened surgeon had been driven to the deck, where, in conjunction with some of the French offi- cers, he counseled surrender. " What ! " cried Paul Jones, smiling at the sur- geon, " What, doctor ! Would you have me strike to a drop of water? Help me to get this gun over ! " But the doctor, liking the looks of things on deck even less than below, ran down the hatchway, and, his station untenable, wandered to and fro and ministered to the wounded on every side as best he could. Meanwhile Jones had taken the place of the purser, Mr. Mease, commanding the upper battery, who had been severely wounded and forced to leave his station. The commodore was personally direct- ing the fire of the upper deck guns left serviceable on the Richard, the two 9-pounders on the quar- ter-deck. W T ith great exertion another gun was dragged over from the port side, Jones lending a hand with the rest, and the fire of the three was concentrated upon the mainmast of the Serapis. About this time, between half after nine and ten o'clock, a huge black shadow came darting between the moonlight and the two frigates grinding against each other. It was the Alliance once more enter- ing the fray. After running away from the Richard toward the Scarborough and the Pallas, she hov- ered about until she found that the former had capitulated after a gallant defense against the over- whelming superiority of the French ship. Then Landais headed once more for the Richard and the Serapis. To reach them, he was forced to make two tacks. As he approached, a burning anxiety filled LANDAIS' TREACHERY. 205 the minds of Jones and the officers who were left on deck with him, as to what Landais would do. They were soon enlightened. Sailing across the bow of the Serapis, the Alli- ance drew past the stern of the Richard, and when she had reached a position slightly on the quarter of the latter ship, she poured in a broadside. There could be no misapprehension on the part of Landais as to which ship he was firing into. The Richard was a black ship with a high poop, and the Serapis was painted a creamy white with much lower stern. The moon was filling the sky with brilliant light. Things were as plain as if it were daytime. In addi- tion to all this, -Jones had caused the private night signals to be hung upon the port side of the Richard. Shouts and cries warned the Alliance that she was firing upon her own people. These were disre- garded. It was the opinion of the Americans that the English had taken the ship and were endeavor- ing to compass the destruction of the Richard. They could not otherwise explain the astonishing action. Sailing slowly along the starboard side of the Richard, the Alliance poured in another broad- side. Then she circled the bows of the American ship, and from some distance away raked her with a discharge of grape which killed and wounded many, including Midshipman Caswell, in charge of the forecastle. It was just before ten o'clock when this happened. Some of the shot from these several broadsides may have reached the Serapis and pos- sibly have done some damage, but the brunt of the severe attack fell upon the Richard. Her men, in the face of this awful stab in the back from a friend, 2o6 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. naturally flinched from their guns and ran from their stations. All seemed hopeless ; but Jones was still left, and while he was alive he would fight. He and his offi- cers drove the men back to their guns, and as the Alliance sailed away, for the time being, they forgot her. The fight went on ! It is greatly to the credit of the men that under such circumstances they could be induced to con- tinue the contest. But the men had actually grown reckless of consequences : filled with the lust of battle, the brute in them was uppermost. They fought where they stood, with what they had. When the American guns were silenced, the seamen struck at their British foes over their silent muzzles with ramrods and sponges. Some endeavored to subdue the flames which broke out on every side. Others joined the English prisoners at the pumps. Many ran to the upper deck to replace the deci- mated crews of the Q-pounders. Some seized the muskets of the dead French soldiers and poured in a small-arm fire. They had grown careless of the fire, indifferent to the progress of the battle, igno- rant of the results of the action. There was but one spirit among them, one idea possessed them to fight and to fight on. Both crews had done their best ; both had fought as men rarely had fought be- fore; the battle was still undecided. The issue lay between Jones and Pearson. What was it to be? Things on the Richard were hopeless, but things on the Serapis had not gone much better. She, too, was on fire in no less than twelve places at once. The fearful musketry fire from the quarter-deck and THE ACCIDENT ON THE SERAPIS. 207 forecastle of the Richard, and from the tops, had practically cleared her decks of all but Pearson. By Jones' orders the men in the American tops had made a free use of their hand grenades. A daring sailor, sent by Midshipman Fanning from the main- top, ran out upon the main yardarm, which hung over the after hatch of the Serapis, and began to throw grenades down the hatchway. On the lower deck of that ship a large pile of powder cart- ridges had been allowed to accumulate, for which, on account of the silencing of a large number of guns, there had been no demand. With reckless improvidence, in their haste, the powder boys con- tinued to pile up these unused charges on the deck of the ship between the batteries. Nobody cau- tioned them, perhaps nobody noticed them in the heat of the action. At last a hand grenade struck the hatch combing, bounded aft, and fell into the midst of the pile of cartridges. There was a det- onating crash, a terrific explosion, which absolutely silenced the roar of the battle for a moment. The two ships rolled and rocked from the shock of it. When the smoke cleared away, the decks were filled with dead and dying. Some twenty-eight men were killed or desperately wounded by the discharge ; many others on the decks were stunned, blinded, and thrown in every direction by the concussion. Clothes were ripped from them, and many of them were severely burned. Lieutenant Stanhope, in charge of that gun division, his clothing on fire, actually leaped into the sea to get relief from his agony. Afterward, though frightfully burned, he regained his station and fought on. 2o8 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. It was this last shock that determined Pearson to surrender. He had beaten his antagonist a half dozen times, but his antagonist did not seem to realize it. In the face of such implacable determina- tion his own nerve gave way. He was surrounded by dead and dying, no human soul apparently fit for duty on his decks but himself, the roar of his own guns silenced by this terrific explosion. He had fought through many desperate battles never one like this. The other American frigate might come back. His consort had been captured. His nerve was broken. He turned and walked aft to the flagstaff raking from the taffrail. To this staff, with his own hand before the action, he had nailed the English flag.* With the same hand he seized the drooping folds of bunting, and with a breaking heart tore it from the staff. * Some authorities imply that the flag had been nailed to the masthead, and that it was necessary for Pearson to go aloft in default of any one else in order to strike his colors. Nailing a flag to the masthead is a figure of speech, and I doubt the actuality of the performance. On the other hand, it would be easy and natural for Pearson to have nailed the ensign to a staff, which contemporary prints show that ships sometimes carried for the purpose of flying the colors. In the latter case it would be easy for Pearson to tear it down ; in that hypothesis his whole action then and subsequently is understandable. If the flag had been nailed to the mast- head it is extremely unlikely that he would have taken the time, trouble, and risk of going aloft to tear it down when by a simple word or two he could have surrendered his ship. CHAPTER XI. AFTER THE BATTLE REMARKS ON THE ACTION. "THEY have struck their flag!" cried Jones, who had witnessed the action. " Cease firing ! " His powerful voice rang through the two ships with such a note of triumph as has rarely been heard in the fought-over confines of the narrow seas. As the little scene transpired above, from the decks beneath them came the roar of the Serapis' guns. She had resumed her fire. Her men, too, were of heroic breed ! A British ship captain among the English prisoners, recovering from his panic and noting the desperate condition of the Richard, had slipped away from the pumps, and, eluding the observation of Dale and his men, had crawled through the gaping openings in the sides of the Richard and the Serapis at the risk of his life for the first Englishman who saw him moved to cut him down and had announced the dread- ful plight of the Richard to the first lieutenant of the Serapis, who had succeeded in rallying his men and forcing them once more back to the guns. But the cry of the American was taken up by the men on the different ships until Dale came bound- ing up the hatchway, when Jones ordered him to 15 209 2io COMMODORE TAUL JONES. board the English frigate and take possession. Fol- lowed by Midshipman Mayrant and a party of boarders with drawn swords, Dale leaped up on the rail of the Richard, seized the end of the main brace pennant, swung himself to the lower Serapis, and jumped down upon her quarter-deck. As May- rant followed he was met by an English seaman coming from the waist, pike in hand. The sailor, ignorant of or disbelieving the surrender, thrust violently at Mayrant, inflicting a serious wound in the thigh before he could be stopped. Aft upon the lee side of the deck, Pearson was standing alone with bowed head, leaning against the rail, the flag in one hand, his face being cov- ered by the other. As the Americans clambered over the rail he raised his head his hand fell to the breast of his coat. There was the look of defeat, the saddest aspect humanity can bear, upon his face. As Dale approached him, the English first lieuten- ant, not believing that the ship had struck, also came bounding from below. "Have you struck?" cried Dale, stepping be- fore the English captain. " Yes, sir," was the reply. The anguish of the broken-hearted sailor was apparent in his face and in his voice. " Sir, I have orders to send you on board the ship alongside," replied the American, . " Very good, sir," answered Pearson, reaching for his sword and dropping the flag. Just at this moment his subordinate interrupted them. " Has the enemy struck to you, sir? " he asked. " No, sir ; on the contrary, he has struck to us," 211 interposed Dale. But the English lieutenant re- fused to believe him. " A few more broadsides, sir, and they are ours," he persisted. " Their prisoners have escaped. They are sinking ! " " The ship has struck, sir," Dale burst out hur- riedly, scarcely giving the miserable Pearson an op- portunity of replying, " and you are my prisoner ! " Very properly, however, the English officer would take such news from no one but his own captain. " Sir ! " he cried in astonishment to Pearson, " have you struck ? " " Yes, sir," at last answered Pearson reluctantly. There was a deadly little pause. " I have nothing more to say, sir," replied the officer at last, turning to go below. As Dale inter- posed, he added, '' If you will permit me to go be- low I will silence the firing of the lower deck guns." " No, sir," answered Dale, " you will accompany your captain on board our ship at once, by the orders of Commodore Jones. Pass the word to cease firing. Your ship has surrendered ! " Dale was fearful lest the lieutenant should go below and, refusing to accept the captain's decision, attempt to resume the conflict. So, with his usual presence of mind, he sternly insisted upon both officers proceeding on board the Richard at once. In the face of the swarming crowd of the Richard's men on the Serapis' quarter-deck they had, of course, no option but to obey. By the aid of the dangling ropes they climbed up to the rail of the Indiaman and thence dropped to the quarter-deck of the American ship. They found themselves in 212 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. the presence of a little man in a blue uniform which was rent and torn from the labors he had undergone during the action. He was hatless, and his dark face was grimed with the smoke and soil of battle. Blood spattering from a slight wound upon his fore- head was coagulated upon his cheek. In the lurid illumination of the fire roaring fiercely forward, which, with the moon's pallid irradiation, threw a ghastly light over the scene of horror, he looked a hideous spectacle a picture of demoniac war. Nothing but the fierce black eyes still burning with the awful passions of the past few hours and gleam- ing out of the darkness, with the exultant light of the present conquest proclaimed the high humanity of the man. In his hand he held a drawn sword. As the English officers stepped upon the deck he advanced toward them and bowed gracefully. " You are " began Pearson interrogatively. . " Commodore John Paul Jones, of the American Continental squadron, and the ship Bon Homme Richard, at your service, gentlemen ; and you are " " Captain Richard Pearson, of His Britannic Majesty's ship Serapis," responded the other, bow- ing haughtily, as he tendered his sword. Pearson is reputed to have said on this occa- sion, " I regret at being compelled to strike to a man who has fought with a halter around his neck," or words to that effect. He did not utter the remark at that time, according to Jones' spe- cific statement made long afterward. The sub- stance of the statement was used, however, in Pearson's testimony before a court martial subse- THE MAGNANIMITY OF JONES. 213 quently for the loss of his ship. And the story probably arose from that circumstance. Jones retained the sword, which was customary at that period, though different customs obtained later. As he received the proffered sword the American replied, with a magnanimity as great as his valor: " Sir, you have fought like a hero, and I make no doubt that your sovereign will reward you in the most ample manner." His countrymen have ever loved Paul Jones for the chivalrous nobility of this gracious answer. But he wasted no further time in discussion. There was too much to be done ; not a moment could be lost. It was half after ten o'clock at night ; the battle was over, but their tasks were not yet completed. Both ships were burning furiously. Their decks were filled with desperately wounded men, whose agonies demanded immediate attention. Their screams and groans rose above the sound of the crackling, roaring flames. With but half a single crew Jones had to man both ships, put out the fires, force the escaped English prisoners back into the hold, secure the additional prisoners, and care for the wounded on the Serapis. From the actions of the Alliance, too, there was no telling what Lan- dais might take it into his head to do. He had fired twice upon them ; he might do it again, and possibly it might, be necessary for Jones to defend the flag- ship and her prize from a more determined attack by Landais than any to which they had yet been sub- jected. He turned over the command of the Serapis to Dale, sending him, as usual, a generous contingent 214 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. for a prize crew, and then, as a preliminary to fur- ther work, the lashings which had held the two ves- sels in their death grapple were cut asunder. The Richard slowly began to draw past her beaten an- tagonist. Dale immediately filled his head sail and shifted his helm to wear ship and carry out his orders. He was much surprised to find that the Serapis lay still and did not obey the helm. Fearing that the wheel ropes had been shot away, he sent a quartermaster to examine them, who reported that they were intact. At this moment the master of the Serapis, coming aft and observing Dale's sur- prise, informed him that the English ship was an- chored, which was the first intimation of that fact the Americans had received. Dale ordered the cable cut, whereupon the ship paid off and began to shove through the water, which fortunately still continued calm. As he spoke, he rose from the bin- nacle upon which he had been seated, and immedi- ately fell prone to the deck. He discovered at that moment, by his inability to stand, that he had been severely wounded in the leg by a splinter, a thing which he had not noticed in the heat of the action. As he lay upon the deck, Mr. Henry Lunt, the second lieutenant of the Richard, came on board the Serapis at this juncture. This officer had been dis- patched in the afternoon to pursue the brigantine, and had caused his boat's crew to lay on their oars at a safe distance from the two ships during the whole of the desperate battle, because, as he states, he " thought it not prudent to go alongside in time of action." Mr. Lunt no doubt lived to regret the pusillanimous " prudence " of his conduct on this THE RICHARD'S DESPERATE CONDITION. 215 occasion, although, if that conduct be an index to his character, his services would not be of great value in the battle. Dale turned over the command of the Serapis to Lunt, and was assisted on board the Richard. As the Richard cleared the Serapis, the tottering mainmast of that ship, which had been subjected to a continual battering from the Q-pounders and which had only been sustained by the interlocking yards, came crashing down, just above the deck, carrying with it the mizzen topmast, doing much damage as it fell, and adding an element of ship- wreck to the other evidence of disaster. The frigate was also on fire, and the flames, unchecked in the confusion of the surrender, were gaining great headway. Moved by a sense of their common peril and necessity, the English crew joined with the Americans in clearing away the wreck and subduing the fire. They did not effect this without a hard struggle, but they finally succeeded in saving the ship and following the Richard. The situation on that ship was precarious in the extreme. She was very low in the water and leak- ing like a sieve. She was still on fire in several places, and the flames were blazing more furiously than ever. There was not a minute's respite allowed her crew. Having conquered the English, they turned to fight the fire and water. The prisoners were forced to continue their exhausting toil at the pumps. Pressing every man of the crew into serv- ice, including the English officers, except those so badly wounded as to be incapable of anything, Jones and his men turned their attention to the fire. They 2i6 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. had a hard struggle to get it under control. At one time the flames approached so near to the magazine that, fearful lest they should be blown up, Jones caused the powder to be removed and stowed upon the deck preparatory to throwing it overboard. For some time they despaired of saving the ship. Toward daybreak, however, they managed to extin- guish the flames and were saved that danger. In the morning a careful inspection of the ship was made. A fearful situation was revealed. She had been torn to pieces. It was hardly safe for the offi- cers and men to remain on the after part of the ship. Everything that supported the upper deck except a few stanchions had been torn away. Her rotten timbers had offered no resistance to the Serapis' searching shot. Jones writes : " With respect to the situation of the Bon Homme Richard, the rudder was cut entirely off, the stern frame and the transoms were almost en- tirely cut away ; the timbers, by the lower deck espe- cially, from the mainmast to the stern, being greatly decayed with age, were mangled beyond my power of description, and a person must have been an eye- witness to form a just idea of the tremendous scene of carnage, wreck, and ruin that everywhere ap- peared. Humanity can not.but recoil from the pros- pect of such finished horror, and lament that war should produce such fatal consequences." It was evident that nothing less than a miracle could keep her afloat even in the calmest weather. With a perfectly natural feeling Jones determined to try it. THE RICHARD IS ABANDONED. A large detail from the Pallas was set to work pumping her out. Every effort, meanwhile, was made to patch her up so that she could be brought into the harbor. The effort^ were in vain. Owing to the decayed condition of her timbers, even the poor remnants of her frames that were left standing aft could not bear the slightest repairing. She set- tled lower and lower in the water, until, having been surveyed by the carpenters and various men of ex- perience, including Captain de Cottineau, about five o'clock in the evening it was determined to abandon her. It was time. She threatened to sink at any moment would surely have sunk, indeed, if the pumps had stopped. She was filled with helpless wounded and prisoners. They had to be taken off before she went down. During the night everybody worked desperately transferring the wounded to the other ships, fur- ther details of men from the Pallas being told off to man the frigate and keep her afloat. Such was the haste with which they worked that they barely suc- ceeded in transhipping the last of the wounded just before daybreak on the 25th. Although the sea fortunately continued smooth, the poor wounded suffered frightfully from the rough handling neces- sitated by the rapid transfer. The removal of the prisoners from the Richard was now begun ; naturally, these men, expecting the ship to sink at any moment, were frantic with terror. They had only been kept down by the most rigor- ous measures. As day broke, the light revealed to them the nearness of the approaching end of the ship. They also realized that they greatly outnum- 2i8 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. befed the Americans remaining on the Richard. There was a hurried consultation among them : a quick rush, and they made a desperate attempt to take the ship. Some endeavored to overpower the Americans, others ran to the 'braces and wheel and got the head of the ship toward the land. A brief struggle ensued. The Americans were all heavily armed, the English had few weapons, and after two of them had been shot dead, many wounded, and others thrown overboard, they were subdued once more and the ship regained. In the confusion some thirteen of them got possession of a boat and escaped in the gray of the morning to the shore. By close, quick work during the early morn- ing all the men alive, prisoners and crew, were em- barked in the boats of the squadron before the Richard finally disappeared.* At ten o'clock in the morning of the 25th she plunged forward and went down bow foremost. The great battle flag under which she had been fought, which had been shot away during the action, had been picked up and re- set. It fluttered above her as she slowly sank be- neath the sea.f So filled had been the busy hours, and so many had been the demands made upon him in every direction, that Jones, ever careless of himself in others' needs, lost all of his personal wardrobe, papers, and other property. They went down with the ship. From the deck of the Serapis, Jones, with * It has been incorrectly stated that many wounded and prisoners were carried down with the ship. Jones, who was in a position to know, asserts the contrary. f See Appendix No. III. THE SINKING OF THE RICHARD. 219 longing eyes and mingled feelings, watched the great old Indiaman, which had earned everlasting immortality because for three brief hours he and his men had battled upon her wornout decks, sink be- neath the sea. Most of those who had given their lives in defense of her in the battle lay still and silent upon her decks. There had been no time to spare to the dead. Like the Vikings of old, they found their coffin in Her riven sides, and sleep to-day in the quiet of the great deep on the scene of their glory. During the interval after the action, a jury rig had been improvised on the Serapis, which had not been severely cut up below by the light guns of the Richard, and was therefore entirely sea- worthy, and the squadron bore away by Jones' or- ders for Dunkirk, France. Before we pass to a consideration of the subse- quent movements of the squadron, a further com- parison between the Richard and the Serapis, with some statement of the losses sustained and the vari- ous factors which were calculated to bring about the end, wall be in order, and will reveal much that is interesting. The accounts of the losses upon the two ships widely differ. Jones reported for the Rich- ard forty-nine killed and sixty-seven wounded ; total, one hundred and sixteen out of three hundred ; but the number is confessedly incomplete. Pearson, for the Serapis, reported the same number of killed and sixty-eight wounded, out of a crew of three hundred and twenty ; but it is highly probable that the loss in both cases was much greater. The records, as we have seen, were badly kept on the Richard, and most of them were lost when the ship went do\vn. 220 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. The books of the Serapis seemed to have fared equally ill in the confusion. The crews of both ships were scattered throughout the several ships of the American squadron, and accurate information was practically unobtainable. Jones, who was in a better position than Pearson for ascertaining the facts, reports the loss of the Serapis as over two hundred men, which is probably nearly correct, and the loss of the Richard was pi*obably not far from one hundred and fifty men. The Countess of Scar- borough lost four killed and twenty wounded. The loss of the Pallas was slight, and that of the Alliance and Vengeance nothing. However this may be, the battle was one of the most sanguinary and desperate ever fought upon the sea. It was unique in that the beaten ship, which was finally sunk by the guns of her antago- nist, actually compelled that antagonist to surrender. It was remarkable for the heroism manifested by both crews. It is invidious, perhaps, to make a com- parison on that score, yet, if the contrast can be legitimately drawn, the result is decidedly in favor of the Richard's men, for they had not only the enemy to occupy their attention, but they sustained and did not succumb to the treacherous attack of the Alliance in the rear. The men of the Serapis were, of course, disheartened and their nerves shattered by the explosion which occurred at the close of the action, but a similar and equally dreadful misfortune had occurred at the commencement of the engage- ment on the Richard, in the blowing up of the two i8-pounders. In ninety-nine cases out of a hun- dred either of these two terrible incidents would REMARKS ON THE ACTION. 221 have caused a prompt surrender of the ship on which they occurred ; but the Richard's men rallied from the former, and it must not be forgotten that the Serapis' men did the like from the latter, for they had recommenced the fire of their guns just as Pearson hauled down his flag. The officers on the two ships appear to have done their whole duty, and the difference, as I have said, lay in the relative qualities of the two captains. Jones could not be beaten, Pearson could. When humanity enters into a conflict with a man like Jones, it must make up its mind to eventually dis- continue the fight or else remove he -man. For- tunately, Jones, though slightly wounded, was not removed ; therefore Pearson had to surrender. Next to Jones, the most unique personality which was produced by the action was Richard Dale. I do not refer to his personal courage he was no braver than Pearson ; neither was Jones, for that matter ; in fact, the bravery of all three was of the highest order but to his astonishing presence of mind and resource at that crucial moment which was the third principal incident of the battle, when the Eng- lish prisoners were released. The more one thinks of the prompt, ready way in which he cajoled, com- manded, and coerced these prisoners into manning the pumps so that his own men could continue the battle, the result of which, if they succeeded would be to retain the English still as prisoners, the more one marvels at it. The fame of Dale has been somewhat obscured in the greater fame of Jones, but he deserves the very highest praise for his astonishing action. And in every possible public 222 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. way Jones freely accorded the greatest credit to him. There is one other fact in connection with the battle which must be mentioned. The English have always claimed that the presence of the Alliance de- cided Pearson to surrender. In justice, I have no doubt that it did exercise a moral influence upon the English captain. In the confusion of the fight, what damage, whether little or great, had been done to the Serapis by the fire of the Alliance could not be definitely ascertained. Again, it would never enter the head of an ordinary commander that the Alli- ance was deliberately firing into her consort. So far as can be determined now, no damage worthy of account had been done to the English ship by the Alliance ; but Pearson knew she was there, and he had a right to believe that she would return at any time. When she returned, if she should take posi- tion on the starboard side of the Serapis, the unen- gaged side, he would have to strike at once. Something of this sort may have been in his mind, and it would undoubtedly contribute to de- cide him to surrender ; but, admitting all this, he should have delayed the formal surrender until the possible contingency had developed into a reality, until he actually saw the Alliance alongside of him again. As a matter of fact, he did not strike until about thirty minutes after the Alliance had fired the last broadside and sailed away. The American frigate was out of gunshot when he surrendered, and going farther from him with every minute. Imagine what Jones would have done under similar circumstances ! Indeed, we do not have to A FAIR DEFEAT. 223 imagine what he would have done, for as it hap- pened the Alliance had on two occasions fired full upon him, and he was actually in the dilemma which Pearson imagined he might fall into, and yet it only re-enforced his already resolute determination to continue the fight more fiercely than ever. A nice point this : with Pearson the Alliance was an im- aginary danger, with Jones a real one! While the presence of the Alliance, therefore, explains in a measure Pearson's surrender, it does not enhance his reputation for dogged determination. The un- heard-of resistance which he had met from the Rich- ard, the persistence with which the attack was car- ried on, the apparently utterly unconquerable na- ture of his antagonist of whose difficulties on the Richard he was not aware, for there was no evidence of faltering in the battle the frightful attack he had received, and his isolation upon the deck filled with dead and dying men, broke his own power of resist- ance. There were two things beaten on that day the Richard and Pearson ; one might almost say three things : both ships and the captain of one. It is generally admitted, even by the English, that the result would have been the same if the Alliance had never appeared on the scene. No, it was a fair and square stand-up fight, and a fair and square defeat.* * Thackeray told an American friend that the account of the amazing capture of the Serapis by Paul Jones was one of the most extraordinary stories in naval annals, and Mrs. Ritchie, writing of her father's last days, says : " Sometimes we found him .in great spirits, as when he had been reading about the famous fight of the Serapis, a stirring thing in- deed." EDITOR. 224 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. The conduct of Landais has presented a prob- lem difficult of solution. It has been surmised, and upon the warrant of his own statement, that he would have thought it no harm if the Richard had struck to the Serapis, and he could have had the glory of recapturing her and then forcing the sur- render of the English frigate ; but whether he really meant by his dastardly conduct to compel this situa- tion from which he trusted he could reap so much honor, is another story. Most of the historians have been unable to see anything in his actions but jealousy and treachery. The most eminent critic, however, who has treated of the battle * has thought his actions arose from an incapacity, coupled with a timidity amounting to cowardice, which utterly blinded his judgment ; that he was de- sirous of doing something, and felt it incumbent upon him to take some part in the action and that his firing into the Richard was due to incompetency rather than to anything else. With all deference, it is difficult to agree with this proposition. The officers of the squadron, in a paper which w r as pre- pared less than a month after the action, bore con- clusive testimony that while it is true that he was an incapable coward, he was, in addition, either a jealous traitor, or and this is the only other supposition which will account for his action that he was irresponsible, in short, insane. This is a conclusion to which his own officers after- * Captain A. T. Mahan, U. S. N. (retired). The greatest authority, living or dead, on warfare on the sea, especially from the philosophical standpoint. WAS THE RICHARD RAKED? 225 ward arrived, and which his subsequent career seems to bear out. At any rate, this is the most charitable explanation of his conduct which can be adopted. If he had been simply cowardly, he could have done some service by attacking the unprotected convoy, which was entirely at his mercy, and among which he could have easily taken some valuable prizes. It is stated to their credit that some of the officers of the Alliance remonstrated with Landais, and pointed out to him that he was attacking the wrong ship, and that some of his men refused to obey his orders to fire. There is but one other circumstance to which it is necessary to refer. All the plans of the battle which are extant, and all the descriptions which have been made, from Cooper to Maclay and Spears, show that the Richard passed ahead of the Serapis and was raked ; and that the Serapis then ranged alongside to windward of the American and pres- ently succeeded in crossing the Richard's bow and raking her a second time. Richard Dale's account, in Sherburne's Life of Paul Jones, written some forty-six years after the action, seems to bear out this idea. Jones himself, whose report is condensed and unfortunately wanting in detail, says : " Every meth- od was practiced on both sides to gain an advantage and rake each other, and I must confess that the enemy's ship, being much more manageable than the Bon Homme Richard, gained thereby several times an advantageous situation, in spite of my best endeavors to prevent it." Nathaniel Fanning, midshipman of the maintop in the action, stated in his narrative, published in 16 226 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. 1806, twenty-seven years later, that the Serapis raked the Richard several times. Notwithstanding this weight of apparent testi- mony, I must agree with Captain Mahan in his conclusion that the Serapis, until the ships were lashed together, engaged the Richard with her port battery only, and that the plan as given above is cor- rect. In the first place, Jones' statement is too in- definite to base a conclusion upon unless clearly corroborated by other evidence. Dale, being in the batteries, where he could hardly see the ma- neuvers, and writing from memory after a lapse of many years, may well have been mistaken. Fanning's narrative is contradicted by the articles which he signed concerning the conduct of Lan- dais, in October, 1779, in the Texel, so that his earliest statement is at variance with his final recollection, and Fanning is not very reliable at best. However, we might accept the statements of these men as decisive were it not for the fact that Pearson, whose report is very explicit indeed, makes no claim whatever to having succeeded in raking the Richard, though it would be so greatly to his credit if he had done so that it is hardly probable he would fail to state it. His account of the battle accords with the plan of the present work. Again, when the Serapis engaged the Richard in the final grapple, she had to blow off her starboard port shutters, which were therefore tightly closed. If she had been engaged to starboard (which would necessarily follow if she had been on the port side of the Richard at any time), the ports would have WAS THE RICHARD RAKED? 22/ been opened.* This is not absolutely conclusive, be- cause, of course, it would be possible that the ports might have been closed when the men were shifted to the other battery, but in the heat of the action such a measure would be so improbable as to be worthy of little consideration. But the most con- clusive testimony to the fact that the Serapis was not on the port side of the Richard at any time is found in the charges which were signed by the offi- cers concerning the conduct of Landais. Article 19 reads : " As the most dangerous shot which the Bon Homme Richard received under the water were under the larboard bow and quarter, they must have come from the Alliance, for the Serapis was on the other side." f Captain Mahan well sums it up : " As Landais' honor, if not his life, was at stake in these charges, it is not to be supposed that six officers (besides two French marine officers), four of whom were spe- cially well situated for seeing, would have made this statement if the Serapis had at any time been in position to fire those shots." This consideration, therefore, seems to settle the question. Again, the maneuvers as they have been described in this volume are the simple and natural evolutions which, under the existing conditions of wind and weather and the relative positions of the two ships, would have been in all human probabil- * She could only have engaged to starboard by crossing the path of the Richard, in which event she would have raked her, of course, with her port battery, and then have brought her starboard battery in play when she got alongside again. f Italics mine. 228 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. ity carried out. The attempt to put the ships in the different positions of the commonly accepted plans involves a series of highly complicated and unnecessary evolutions (scarcely possible, in fact, in the very light breeze), which no commander would be apt to attempt in the heat of action unless most serious contingencies rendered them inevitable. CHAPTER XII. UPHOLDING AMERICAN HONOR IN THE TEXEL, AFTER the sinking of the Richard, Jones turned his attention to the squadron. Those ships which had been in action were now ready for sea, so far, at least, as it was possible to make them, and it was necessary to make a safe port as soon as pos- sible. He had now some five hundred English prisoners, including Captains Pearson and Piercy and their officers, in his possession. These equaled all the American seamen held captive by the Eng- lish, and, with one of the main objects of his ex^ pedition in view, Jones earnestly desired to make a French port, in which case his prizes would be secure and he would be able to effect a proper ex- change of prisoners. But the original destination of the squadron had been the Texel. It is evident that in sending the squadron into the Zuyder Zee Franklin shrewdly contemplated the possibility of so compromising Holland by the presence of the ships as to force a recognition from that important maritime and commercial power of the belligerency of the United States. This was the real purport of the orders. There \vas an ostensible reason, how- ever, in the presence of a large fleet of merchant ves- sels in the Texel, which would be ready for sailing . 229 230 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. for France in October, and Jones' squadron could give them a safe convoy. The events of the cruise had brought about a somewhat different situation from that contem- plated in the original orders, and Jones was un- doubtedly within his rights in determining to enter Dunkirk, the most available French port ; in which event the difficulties which afterward arose concerning the exchange of prisoners and the disposition of the prizes would never have pre- sented themselves. In the latter case, however, the hand of Holland might not have been so promptly forced, and the recognition accorded this country would probably have been much longer delayed, al- though in the end it would have come. But the balance of advantage lay with Jones' choice of Dun- kirk. For a week the ships beat up against contrary winds, endeavoring to make that port. Their posi- tion was most precarious. Sixteen sail, including several ships of the line, were seeking the audacious invaders, and they were likely to overhaul them at any time. The Frenchmen naturally grew nervous over the prospect. Finally, the captains, who had been remonstrating daily with Jones, refused to obey his orders any longer ; and, the wind continu- ing unfavorable for France, they actually deserted the Serapis, running off to leeward in a mass and heading for the Texel. The officers of the American squadron were fully aware of the assigned destination, although the deep reasons for Franklin's subtle policy had probably not been communicated to them. In.view THE TEXEL. 231 of this unprecedented situation, which may be traced distinctly to the concordat, there was nothing left to Jones but to swallow the affront as best he might, and follow his unruly squadron. Landais had not yet been deposed from the com- mand of the Alliance, because it would have prob- ably required force to arrest him on the deck of his own ship, and an internecine conflict might have been precipitated in his command. On the 3d of October, having made a quick run of it, the squad- ron entered the Texel. From the mainland of the Dutch Republic, now the Kingdom of the Netherlands, the state of North Holland thrusts a bold wedge of land far to the northward, between the foaming surges of the Ger- man Ocean on the one hand, and the tempest-tossed waters of the Zuyder Zee on the other. Opposite the present mighty fortifications of Helder, justly considered the Gibraltar of the North, which ter- minate the peninsula, lies a deep and splendid chan- nel, bounded on the north side by the island of Texel, from which the famous passage gets its name. Through this ocean gateway, from time im- memorial, a splendid procession of gallant ships and hardy men have gone forth to discover new worlds, to found new countries, to open up new avenues of trade with distant empires, and to uphold the honor of the Orange flag in desperate battles on the sea. Through the pass sailed the first great Christian for- eign missionary expedition of modern times, when in 1624 the Dutchmen carried the Gospel to the dis- tant island of Formosa, the beautiful. Brederode and the wild beggars of the sea; 232 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. Tromp, De Ruyter, van Heemskerk, De Winter, leading their fleets to battles which made their names famous, had plowed through the deep chan- nel with their lumbering keels. Of smaller ships from these familiar shores, the little Half Moon, of Henry Hudson, and the pilgrim-laden Mayflower had taken their departure. But no bolder officer nor better seaman had ever made the passage than the little man on the deck of the battered Serapis on that raw October morning. It is a rather interest- ing coincidence that among the prizes of this cruise was one which bore the name of the Mayflower. As the cables of the ships tore through the hawse pipes when they dropped anchor, Jones may have imagined that his troubles were over. As a matter of fact, they had just begun, and his stay in the Texel was not the least arduous nor the least brilliant period in his life. His conduct in the trying circumstances in which he found himself was beyond reproach. The instant that he appeared, Sir Joseph Yorke, the able and influential Minister of England at The Hague, demanded that the States-General deliver the Serapis and the Scar- borough to him and compel the return of the Eng- lish prisoners held by Jones, and that the American " Pirate " should be ordered to leave the Texel im- mediately, which would, of course, result in the cer- tain capture of his ships, for the English pursuing squadron appeared off the mouth of the channel almost immediately after Jones.' entrance. Sir Joseph made the point and it was a pretty one that by the terms of past treaties prizes taken by ships whose commanders bore the commission of THE ENGLISH DEMANDS. 233 no recognized power or sovereign were to be re- turned to the English whenever they fell into the hands of Holland. This placed the States-General in a dilemma. Paul Jones would show no commis- sion except that of America; indeed, he had no other. In Sir Joseph's mind the situation was this : The States-General would comply with the terms of the treaty or it would not. If it did, he would get possession of the ships and of Jones as well. If it did not, the logic of events would indicate that the States-General considered the commission which Paul Jones bore as being valid, in that it was issued by a sovereign power. This would be in effect a recognition of belligerency. In other words, the shrewd British diplomatist was endeavoring to force the hand of the States-General. To determine the position of Holland with regard to the revolted colonies of Great Britain was a matter of greater moment than to secure Paul Jones or to receive the two ships, the loss of which, except so far as it affronted the pride of England, was of no conse- quence whatever. The States-General, however, endeavored to evade the issue and postpone the de- cision, for, while their " High Mightinesses " re- fused to cause "the ships to be given up, they ordered Jones to leave the harbor at once, and they earnestly disclaimed any intention of recognizing the revolted colonies. As a matter of fact, since there were two parties in the government of Holland, and two opinions on the subject, they could come to no more definite conclusion. Jones was intensely popular with the people, and the democratic opinion favored the im- 234 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. mediate recognition of American independence, and protested against any arbitrary action toward him and his ships. The Prince of Orange and the aris- tocratic party took the contrary view, and they pressed it upon him as far as they dared. Realizing the precarious nature of his stay in Holland, Jones immediately set to work with his usual energy to refit the ships, especially the Serapis. Dispatching a full account of his cruise and his expedition to Franklin, he went in person to Amsterdam to facili- tate his desire. A contemporary account states that he was dressed in an American naval uniform,* wearing on his. head, instead of the usual cocked hat, a Scotch bonnet edged with gold lace. When he appeared in the exchange he received a popular ovation, which naturally greatly pleased him. However, he modestly strove to escape the overwhelming demonstrations of admiration and approval with which he was greeted, by retiring to a coffee room, but he was compelled to show him- self again and again at the window in response to repeated demands from crowds of people assem- bled in the street who desired a sight of him. He was made the hero of song and story, and one of the ballads of the time, a rude, rollicking, drinking * By resolution of the Marine Committee, dated Septem- ber 5, 1776, this was, for captains: "A coat of blue cloth with red lapels, slashed cuffs, a stand-up collar, flat yellow buttons, blue breeches, and a red waistcoat with yellow lace." In Jones' case the " flat yellow buttons " were made of gold and the lace was woven of the same precious tissue. Nothing was too good for him, for the rank he supported, and the cause he upheld. A POPULAR HERO. 235 song, very popular among sailors, which celebrates his exploits, is sung to this day in the streets of Amsterdam.* So delighted were the Dutch with the humiliation he had inflicted upon their ancient enemy that some of the principal men of the nation, including the celebrated Baron van der Capellen, subsequently noted for his friendship for America (evidently not in harmony with the aristocratic party), entered into a correspondence with him, which must have been highly flattering to him, from the expressions of admiration and approval with which every letter of the baron's abounds. They desired to receive at first hand an account of his exploits. In response to this request Jones had his report to Dr. Franklin copied and sent to van der Capellen, together with other documents illus- trative of his career, accompanied by the following letter : "ON BOARD THE SERAPIS AT THE TEXEL, ' ' October 79, 7779. " MY LORD : Human nature and America are under a very singular obligation to you for your patriotism and friendship, and I feel every grateful sentiment for your generous and polite letter. " Agreeable to your request I have the honour to inclose a copy of my letter to his Excellency Doc- tor Franklin, containing a particular account of my late expedition on the coasts of Britain and Ireland, by which you will see that I have already been praised far more than I have deserved ; but I must at the same time beg leave to observe that by the * See Appendix No. IV. 236 COMMODORE PAUL JONES.. other papers which I take, the liberty to inclose (particularly the copy of my letter to the Countess of Selkirk, dated the day of my arrival at Brest from the Irish Sea), I hope you will be convinced that in the British prints I have been censured unjustly. I was, indeed, born in Britain, but I do not in- herit the degenerate spirit of that fallen nation, which I at once lament and despise. It is far be- neath me to reply to their hireling invectives. They are strangers to the inward approbation that greatly animates and rewards the man who draws his sword only in support of the dignity of freedom. " America has been the country of my fond elec- tion from the age of thirteen, u'licn I first sau 1 it* I had the honour to hoist, with my own hands, the flag of freedom, the first time that it wcs displayed on the Delaware, and I have attended it with ven- eration ever since on the Ocean ; I see it respected even here, in spite of the pitiful Sir Joseph, and I ardently wish and hope very soon to exchange a salute with the flag of this Republick. Let but the two Republicks join hands, and they will give Peace to the World." Among the documents transmitted was the fa- mous letter to Lady Selkirk, of which sententious epistle he evidently remained inordinately proud. In acknowledging this courtesy van der Capellen wrote as follows : " The perusal of the letters with which you have favoured me has done the very same effect upon * Italics mine. BARON VAN DER CAPELLEN. 237 me that his Excell. Dr. Franklin expected they would do on the Countess of Selkirk, as you are represented in some of our Newspapers as a rough, unpolished sailor, not only, but even as a man of little understanding and no morals and sensibility, and as I think the 4 papers extremely fit to destroy these malicious aspersions, I must take the liberty of asking your permission to publish them in our gazettes. The public will soon make this very just conclusion that the man honoured by the friendship and intimacy of a Franklin can not be such as you hare been represented.* There are three points on which you will oblige me by giving some elucida- tion, ist. whether you have any obligations to Lord Selkirk? 2d. whether Lady Selkirk has ac- cepted your generous offer? 3d. whether you have a commission of France besides that of the Con- gress? 'Tis not a vain curiosity that incites me to be so importunate ; no, sir, the two first questions are often repeated to me by your enemies, or, at least, by prejudiced people ; and as to the last, a relative of mine, a known friend of America, has addressed himself to me for information on that subject, which he will be glad to have before the States of his province, of which he is a member (but not yet, as I am, expelled the house), be as-, sembled. " You will greatly oblige me by sending me as soon as possible such information as you will think proper to grant. " You may rely on our discretion ; we can keep * Italics mine. 238 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. a secret, too. I am in a great hurry, with the most perfect esteem . . ." The baron's statement gives us a contemporary opinion one of entire approbation, by the way of the letter to Lady Selkirk, and it shows us that our great-grandfathers looked at things with differ- ent eyes from ours. In reply, Jones dispatched the following letter a month later : "ALLIANCE, TEXEL, November 29, 1779. " MY LORD : Since I had the honour to receive your second esteemed letter I have unexpectedly had occasion to revisit Amsterdam ; and, having changed ships since my return to the Texel, I have by some accident or neglect lost or mislaid your letter. I remember, however, the questions it con- tained : ist, whether I ever had any obligation to Lord Selkirk ? 2dly, whether he accepted my offer ? and 3dly, whether I have a French commission ? I answer: I have never had any obligation to Lord Selkirk, except for his good opinion, nor does know me nor mine except by character. Lord Sel- kirk wrote me an answer to my letter to the Count- ess, but the Ministry detained it in the general post office in London for a long time, and then returned it to the author, who afterward wrote to a friend of his (M. Alexander), an acquaintance of Doctor Franklin's then at Paris, giving him an account of the fate of his letter to me & desiring him to acquaint his Excellency and myself that if the plate was restored by Congress or by any public Body he would accept it, but that he would not think of ac- A NICE SENSE OF HONOR. 239 cepting it from my private generosity. The plate has, however, been bought, agreeable to my letter to the Countess, and now lays in France at her dis- posal. As to the 3rd article, / never bore nor acted under any other commission than what I have received from the Congress of the United States of America* " I am much obliged to you, my Lord, for the honour you do me by proposing to publish the papers I sent you in my last, but it is an honour which I must decline, because I can not publish my letter to a lady without asking and obtaining the lady's consent, and because I have a very modest opinion of my writings, being conscious that they are not of sufficient value to claim the notice of the public. I assure you, my Lord, it has given me much concern to see an extract of my rough journal in print, and that, too, under the disadvan- tage of a translation. That mistaken kindness of a friend will make me cautious how I communicate my papers. " I have the honour to be, my Lord, with great esteem and respect, " Your most obliged, " And very humble servant." The nice delicacy of his conduct in refusing to permit the publication of a letter to a lady without her consent goes very far toward redeeming the ab- surdity of the letter itself. While this interesting correspondence was going on, events of great mo- ment were transpiring. In the first place, Captain Pearson was protesting against his detention as a * Italics mine. 240 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. prisoner in the most vehement way, and otherwise behaving in a very ill-bred manner. When the com- modore offered to return him his plate, linen, and other property, which had been taken from the Serapis, he refused to accept it from Jones ; but he intimated that he would receive it from the hand of Captain de Cottineau ! Jones had the magnanim- ity to overlook this petty quibbling, and returned the property through the desired channel. Pearson, like Jones, was of humble origin ; but, unlike Jones, he never seems to have risen above it. On October he addressed the following note to Jones : " PALLAS, TUESDAY EVENING, October 19, 7779. " Captain Jones, Serapis. " Captain Pearson presents his compliments to Captain Jones, and is sorry to find himself so little attended to in his present situation as not to have been favoured with either a Call or a line from Cap- tain Jones since his return from Amsterdam. Cap- tain P ... is sorry to say that he can not look upon such behaviour in any other light than as a breach of that Civility, which his Rank, as well as behaviour on all occasions entitles to, he at the same time wishes to be informed by Captain Jones whether any Steps has been taken toward the en- largement or exchange of him, his officers and peo- ple, or what is intended to be done with them. As he can not help thinking it a very unprecedented circumstance their being kecped here as prisoners on board of ship, being so long in a neutral port." He received in return this decided and definite reply : A SHARP LETTER. 241 " SERAPIS, WEDNESDAY, October 20, 7779. " Captain Pearson. " SIR : As you have not been prevented from corresponding with your friends, and particularly with the English ambassador at The Hague, I could not suppose you to be unacquainted with his me- morial, of the 8th, to the States-General, and there- fore I thought it fruitless to pursue the negotiation for the exchange of the prisoners of war now in our hands. " I wished to avoid any painful altercation with you on that subject ; I was persuaded that you had been in the highest degree sensible that my be- haviour ' toward you had been far from a breach of civility.' This charge is not, Sir, a civil return for the polite hospitality and disinterested attentions which you have hitherto experienced. " I know not what difference of respect is due to ' Rank,' between your service and ours ; I sup- pose, however, the difference must be thought very great in England, since I am informed that Captain Cunningham, of equal denomination, and who bears a senior rank in the service of America, than yours in the service of England, is now confined at Plym- outh in a dungeon, and in fetters. " Humanity, which hath hitherto superseded the plea of retaliation in American breasts, has induced me (notwithstanding the procedure of Sir Joseph Yorke) to seek after permission to land the danger- ously wounded, as well prisoners as Americans, to be supported and cured at the expense of our Continent. The permission of the Government has been obtained, but the magistrates continue to make 17 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. objections. I shall not discontinue my application. I am ready to adopt any means that you may pro- pose for their preservation and recovery, and in the meantime we shall continue to treat them with the utmost care and attention, equally, as you know, to the treatment of our people of the same rank. " As it is possible that you have not yet seen the memorial of your ambassador to the States-General, I enclose a paper which contains a copy, and I be- lieve he has since written what, in the opinion of good men, will do still less honour to his pen. " I can not conclude without informing you that unless Captain Cunningham is immediately better treated in England, I expect orders in consequence from His Excellency Dr. Franklin ; therefore, I be- seech you, Sir, to interfere." The States-General having refused to consent to the restoration of the ships and the surrender of the prisoners, Paul Jones went to The Hague for the purpose of pleading his own cause ; and there, through the representations of the French ambas- sador, the Due de la Vauguyon, received permis- sion from their High Mightinesses to land the more dangerously wounded among his prisoners and crew as well, numbering over one hundred, in order that he might better care for them and establish them in more comfortable quarters than the crowded ships permitted. From motives of humanity, in view of the con- dition of the prisoners, Sir Joseph Yorke acquiesced in this arrangement. It was first proposed that Jones should land them and establish a hospital at EXIT PEARSON. 243 Helder; but the magistrates of that town objecting to the proposition, a fort on the Texel was assigned to him, of which the entire charge was committed to him. Colonel de Weibert, with a sufficient force to garrison the works, was placed in command of the fort. Meanwhile, the charges against Landais, having been formulated and signed, were dispatched to Franklin, who, with the consent of the French Gov- ernment, ordered him to resign the command of the Alliance and repair immediately to Paris. Be- fore he left the Texel the erratic Frenchman com- pelled Captain de Cottineau to accord him the honor of a duel. As Landais was an expert swordsman, he succeeded in severely wounding his less skillful but far more worthy antagonist. Elated by this exploit, the mad Frenchman sent Jones a challenge also. In reply to Landais' note, the commodore, Marius- like, promptly dispatched men to arrest him ; but Landais got wind of the attempt and hastened to escape, taking up his departure for Paris. During the stay in the Texel Jones succeeded in effecting the exchange of Captain Pearson for Captain Gus- tavus Cunningham, whom he had at last the pleas- ure of receiving upon his own ship.* Meanwhile, * As this is the last appearance of Pearson in our pages, it may be interesting to note that when he returned to Eng- land he was knighted for " his gajlant defense of the Serapis against a greatly superior force"; in addition to which the merchants of London presented him, and Captain Piercy as well, with very valuable services of plate for their efficient protection of their convoy. Pearson afterward rose to high rank in the British service. He certainly had protected his convoy, for all of them escaped, and the gratitude of the 244 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. with true British persistence, Sir Joseph kept at the States-General, and it in turn pressed upon Jones, who imperturbably passed the matter on to the French ambassador and Dr. Franklin. On the 12th of November, to relieve a situation which had- become* well-nigh insupportable, the French Government, with the consent of Franklin, directed that the command of the Serapis should be given to Captain de Cottineau, and that all the other vessels, except the Alliance, to which the French had no claim, should hoist the French flag, and that the Americans should be sent on board the Alliance, which should be turned over to Paul Jones. To his everlasting regret, Jones had to obey the heart-breaking order, and in one mo- ment found himself deprived of his command and his prizes taken from him. It was a crushing blow, but he had no option save to bear it as best he could. The exchange was effected at night, and the next morning, when the Dutch admiral sent his flag cap- merchants was natural. On the other hand, he had been beaten by an inferior force, and merited no honors on that score. As a matter of fact, the Serapis alone, to say nothing of the Countess of Scarborough, was nearly a match for Jones' whole squadron. Suppose, for instance, that Jones had been in command of the Serapis and Pearson of the Richard. Does anybody doubt that Jones could have beaten the Richard, the Alliance, and the Pallas with the Serapis alone? But it is unprofitable to discuss this question further. When Jones heard of these honors, he is reported to have made the following remark : " He has done well, and if he get another ship and I fall in with him again, I will make a duke of him." There is a grim humor about his comment which is highly pleasing, in spite of Jones' subsequent repudiation of it. JONES GIVES UP THE SERAPIS. 245 tain on board the Serapis to attempt his usual bully- ing, he was surprised to see the French flag flying from her gaff end, and to be informed that she was now the property of France, as were all the other ships except the Alliance. Proceedings at once, therefore, fell to the ground as regarded all the ships but the American frigate. There was no possible reason for giving up the ships of the French king to the British Government, so Sir Joseph Yorke necessarily, although with a very bad grace, dropped the matter, and . a short time after the French ships and the prizes sailed with the merchant fleet under a strong Dutch convoy for France, where they all arrived safely. Yorke persisted, how- ever, in attempting to secure the person of Jones, it is gravely alleged, through the efforts of private individuals, kidnappers or bravos. At any rate, he redoubled his representations regarding the Alli- ance, and his efforts to force the departure, of the ship that she might fall into the hands of the wait- ing English. The Serapis had been thoroughly overhauled and refitted, and the other ships, with the exception of the Alliance, were in good shape. By his un- sailorly antics and foolish arrangements Landais had almost destroyed the qualities of that noble frigate. She was in a dreadful condition. Thirteen Dutch men-of-war, all of them two-deckers, or line of battle ships, had assembled in the Texel to en- force the orders of the States-General, which, on the 1 7th of November, by a specific resolution di- rected the Admiralty Board at Amsterdam to com- mand Jones to let no opportunity escape to put to 246 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. sea, as the approach of winter might make his de- parture inconvenient or impossible if he delayed longer. Vice-Admiral Rhynst, who had succeeded Captain Rimersina (like van der Capellen, another friend of the United States) in the command of the Dutch fleet, was peremptorily ordered to permit no delay which was not unavoidable in the carrying out of these orders. He was instructed and empowered to use force if necessary. Outside the harbor there was a constantly increasing number of English ships, so that Jones found himself " between the devil and the deep sea." He was not to be intimi- dated, however, and he absolutely refused to go out at all until he was ready, sending Admiral Rhynst a rather boastful letter to the effect that he could not engage more than three times his force with any hope of success, but were the odds any less he should go out at once. M. Dumas, the French commissary and the agent of the United States at The Hague, had been directed to proceed to the Texel and do what he could for Jones, and an in- teresting correspondence was carried on between them and the French ambassador on the subject of Jones' departure. With clear-eyed diplomacy and stubborn resolution the American held on ; go he would not until he was ready ! It was, no doubt, very exasperating to the Dutch, and they did every- thing possible save using force to get rid of their unwelcome visitor. The Alliance, as has been stated, was in an un- seaworthy condition. An old-fashioned sailing vessel was as complex and delicate a thing as a woman ; rude, brutal, and unskillful handling had UPHOLDING AMERICAN HONOR. 247 the same effect on both of them it spoiled them. Jones at once began the weary work of refitting her so far as his limited resources provided. The powder which had been saved from the wreck of the Richard replaced the spoiled ammunition of the Alliance. Two cables had been borrowed from the Serapis, and such other steps taken as were possible. When the squadron was turned over to France the prisoners, except those already exchanged by agree- ment between Jones and Pearson, also were directed to be surrendered to the French Government, who immediately exchanged them with the English for an equal number of French prisoners, promising Franklin that they would presently exchange a cor-, responding number of French prisoners for the Americans. But Jones resolutely refused to give up all of his prisoners. In spite of protests and orders he re-embarked the hundred men who had been recovering from their wounds in the fort on the Texel, and taking all the Americans of the squadron, so that the Alliance was heavily over- manned, he made his preparations to get away. At this time the Due de la Vauguyon, by the di- rection of De Sartine, made Jones the offer of a French naval letter of marque, which might have protected the captain of the Alliance on her pro- posed homeward passage, and have removed all legal cause of objection as to her stay in the Texel. To this proposition, which he considered insulting, Jones made the following characteristic answer : " MY LORD : Perhaps there are many men in the world who would esteem as an honour the com- 248 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. mission that I have this day refused. My rank from the beginning knew no superior in the marine of America; how then must I be humbled were I to accept a letter of marque! I should, my lord, esteem myself inexcusable were I to accept even a commission of equal or superior denomination to that I bear, unless I were previously authorised by Congress, or some other competent authority in Europe. And I must tell you that, on my arrival at Brest from the Irish Channel, Count D'Orvilliers offered to procure for me from court a commission of ' Capitaine de Vaisseau,' which I did not then accept for the same reason, although the war be- .tween France and England was not then begun, and of course the commission of France would have protected me from an enemy of superior force. " It is a matter of the highest astonishment to me that, after so many compliments and fair pro- fessions, the court should offer the present insult to my understanding, and suppose me capable of disgracing my present commission. I confess that I never merited all the praise bestowed on my past conduct, but I also feel that I have far less merited such a reward. Where profession and practice are so opposite I am no longer weak enough to form a wrong conclusion. They may think as they please of me; for u'hcre I can not continue my esteem, praise or censure from any man is to me a matter of indifference.* " I am much obliged to them, however, for hav- ing at last fairly opened my eyes, and enabled me to discover truth from falsehood. * Italics mine. UPHOLDING AMERICAN HONOR. 249 " The prisoners shall be delivered agreeable to the orders which you have done me the honour to send me from his excellency the American ambas- sador in France. " I will also with great pleasure not only permit a part of my seamen to go on board the ships under your excellency's orders, but I will also do my ut- most to prevail with them to embark freely; and if I can now or hereafter, by any other honourable means, facilitate the success or the honour of his Majesty's arms, I pledge myself to you as his am- bassador, that none of his own subjects would bleed in his cause with greater freedom than myself, an American. " It gives me the more pain, my lord, to write this letter, because the court has enjoined you to prepare what would destroy my peace of mind, and my future veracity in the opinion of the world. " When, i^'itli the consent of the court, and by order of the American ambassador, I gave Ameri- can commissions to French officers, I did not fill up those commissions to command privateers, nor even for a rank equal to that of their commissions in the marine of France. They were promoted to rank far superior. And why ? Not from personal friend- ship, nor from my knowledge of their services and abilities (the men and their characters being entire strangers to me), but from the respect which I be- lieved America would wish to show for the service of France. " While I remained eight months seemingly forgot by the court at Brest, many commissions, such as that in question, were offered to me ; and I 250 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. believe (when I am in pursuit of plunder) I can still obtain such an one without application to court. " I hope, my lord, that my behaviour through life will ever entitle me to the continuance of your good wishes and opinion, and that you will take occasion to make mention of the warm and personal affection with which my heart is impressed toward his Majesty." In no other letter among the many which I have examined does Jones appear in so brilliant and suc- cessful a light. His high-souled decision, and his dignified but explicit way of conveying it, alike do him the greatest credit. In the hands of such a man, not only his own honor but that of his country would be perfectly safe always. As usual, on the 1 6th of December, he inclosed a copy of his letter to Franklin with the following original comment : " I hope," he said, " that the within copy of my letter to the Due de la Vauguyon will meet your approbation, for I am persuaded that it never could be your intention or wish that I should be made the tool of any great r . . . whatever ; or that the com- mission of America should be overlaid by the dirty piece of parchment which I have thus rejected! They have played upon my good humour too long already, but the spell is at last dissolved. They would play me off with assurance of the personal and particular esteem of the king, to induce me to do what would render me contemptible even in the eyes of my own servants ! Accustomed to speak untruths themselves, they would also have me to give under my hand that I am a liar and a scoundrel. UPHOLDING AMERICAN HONOR. 251 They are mistaken, and I would tell them what you did to your naughty servant. ' We have too con- temptible an opinion of one another's understand- ing to live together.' I could tell them, too, that if M . . . de C . . . had not taken such safe precau- tions to keep me honest by means of his famous concordat, and to support me by so many able col- leagues, these great men would not have been re- duced to such mean shifts ; for the prisoners could have been landed at Dunkirk the day that I entered the Texel, and I could have brought in double the numbers." After annoying him with daily injunctions and commands, on the i6th of December Vice Admiral Rhynst finally commanded Jones to come on board his flagship and report his intentions. Jones promptly refused to obey this astonishing order, telling the Dutchman that he had no right to order him anywhere. Whereupon the vice admiral wrote to him as follows : " I desire you by this present letter to inform me how I must consider the Alliance which you are on board of: whether as a French or American vessel. If the first, I expect you to cause his Majesty's com- mission to be "shown to me, and that you display the French flag and pendant, announcing it by dis- charging a gun. If the second, I expect you to omit no occasion of departing, according to the orders of their High Mightinesses." Jones had passed beyond the arguing point, and treated this communication with contempt. He 252 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. rightly judged that the Dutch would not resort to force in the end, and he refused to go out to certain capture; indeed, he would not move until he was ready and a fair chance of escape presented itself. When the French Commissary of Marine at Am- sterdam, the Chevalier de Lironcourt, saw Rhynst's communication, which Jones sent to him, he sug- gested that Jones might waive the point and display French colors on his ship, disclaiming, at the same time, any ulterior motive not in consonance with the dignity of the commander, on the part of himself or his government, in this proposition. But Jones was not to be moved from the stand he had taken. The man of the world was becoming the dauntless citizen of the United States at last. He curtly told the Dutch admiral that he had no orders to hoist any other flag than the American, and that it only should fly from the gaff of his ship. He also told him that as soon as a pilot would undertake to carry out his ship he would leave. But his most significant action was to state emphatically to the vice admiral's flag captain, who came aboard the Alliance for an answer to his note of the i6th, that he was tired of the annoyances, insults, and threats which had been di- rected at him daily, and that they must be stopped in future, as he would receive no more communica- tions from the vice admiral. He also requested the flag captain to say to his superior officer that, al- though the Dutch flagship mounted sixty-four guns, if she and the Alliance were at sea together the vice admiral's conduct toward him would not have been tolerated for a moment. I have no doubt that Jones meant exactly what he said, and I think UPHOLDING AMERICAN HONOR. 253 the vice admiral was lucky in not being required to test the declaration. From this time until his departure no communications of any sorf. were re- ceived by Jones from his baffled and silenced tor- mentor. He had done all that mortal man could do to retain his prizes, to protract his stay in Dutch waters, to commit Holland to the side of the United States, to effect an exchange of prisoners, and to maintain the honor of the American flag. In doing this, on all sides he had been harassed and insulted beyond measure. It was therefore some consola- tion to him to receive on the 2ist the following note of explanation and apology from De la Vauguyon : ' ' December 21, 1779. " I perceive with pain, my dear commodore, that you do not view your situation in the right light ; and I can assure you that the ministers of the king have no intention to cause you the least disagreeable feel- ing, as the honourable testimonials of the esteem of his majesty, which I send you, ought to convince you. I hope you will not doubt the s ; ncere desire with which you have inspired me to procure you every satisfaction you may merit. It can not fail to incite you to give new proofs of your zeal for the common cause of France and America. I flatter myself to renew, before long, the occasion and to procure you the means to increase still more the glory you have already acquired. I am already oc- cupied with all the interest I promised you ; and if my view's are realized, as I have every reason to be- lieve, you will be at all events perfectly content ; but 254 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. I must pray you not to hinder any project by de- livering yourself to the expressions of those strong sensations to which you appear to give way, and for which there is really no foundation. You appear to possess full confidence in the justice and kindness of the king; rely also upon the same sentiments on the part of his ministers." To this letter Jones sent the following reply ; he was a generous man, who bore no malice : ' ' ALLIANCE, TEXEL, December 25, 7779. " The Duke de Vauguyon. " MY LORD : I have not a heart of stone, but I am duly sensible of the obligations conferred on me by the very kind and affectionate letter that you have done me the honour to write me the 2ist cur- rent. " Were I to form my opinion of the ministry from the treatment that I experienced while at Brest, or from their want of confidence in me after- ward, exclusive of what has taken place since I had the misfortune to enter this port, I will appeal to your Excellency as a man of candour and ingenu- ousness, whether I ought to desire to prolong a con- nection that has made me so unhappy, and wherein I have given so little satisfaction? M. de Chev. de Lironcourt has lately made me reproaches on ac- count of the expense that he says France has been at to give me reputation, in preference to twenty cap- tains of the royal navy, better qualified than myself, and who, each of them, solicited for the command that was lately given to me! This, I confess, is quite new- and indeed surprising to me, and had I UPHOLDING AMERICAN HONOR. 255 known it before I left France I certainly should have resigned in favour of the twenty men of supe- rior merit. I do not, however, think that his first assertion is true, for the ministry must be unworthy of their places were they capable of squandering the public money merely to give an individual reputa- tion ! and as to the second, I fancy the court will not thank him for having given me this information, whether true or false. I may add here that, with a force so ill-composed, and with powers so limited, I ran ten chances of ruin and dishonour for one of gaining reputation ; and had not the plea of humanity in favour of the unfortunate Americans in English dungeons superseded all considerations of self, I faithfully assure you, my lord, that I would not have proceeded under such circumstances from Groix. I do not imbibe hasty prejudices against any individual, but when many and repeated cir- cumstances, conspiring in one point, have inspired me with disesteem toward any person, I must see very convincing proofs of reformation in such per- son before my heart can beat again with affection in his favour ; for the mind is free, and can be bound only by kind treatment. " You do me great honour, as well as justice, my lord, by observing that no satisfaction can be more precious to me than by giving new proofs of my zeal for the common cause of France and Amer- ica ; and the interest that you take to facilitate the means of my giving such proofs by essential serv- ices, claims my best thanks. / hope I shall not, through any imprudence of mine, render ineffectual any noble design that may be in contemplation for the 256 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. general good.* Whenever that object is mentioned, my private concerns are out of the question, and where 1 can not speak exactly what I could wish with respect to my private satisfaction, I promise you in the meantime to observe a prudent silence. " With a deep sense of your generous senti- ments of personal regard toward me, and with the most sincere wishes to merit that regard by my conduct through life." The following extract from a letter to Robert Morris well indicates how his treatment by the French ambassador rankled : " By the within despatches for Congress I am persuaded you will observe with pleasure that my connection with a court is at an end, and that my prospect of returning to America approaches. The great seem to wish only to be concerned with tools, who dare not speak or write truth. I am not sorry that my connection with them is at an end. In the course of that connection I ran ten chances of ruin and dishonour for one of reputation ; and all the honours or profit that France could bestow should not tempt me again to undertake the same service with an armament, equally ill composed, and with powers equally limited. It affords me the most ex- alted pleasure to reflect that, when I return to Amer- ica, I can say that I have served in Europe at my own expense, and without the fee or rcz^ard of a court. \ When the prisoners we have taken are safely lodged in France I shall have no further business in Eu- * Italics mine. f Italics mine. UPHOLDING AMERICAN HONOR. 257 rope, as the liberty of our fellow citizens who now suffer in English prisons will then be secured; and I shall hope hereafter to be usefully employed under the immediate direction of the Congress." It is a remarkable thing that, during the per- plexities and harassing incidents of his stay in the Texel, with the constant demands made upon him in every direction, the difficulties with which he had to cope, the responsibilities he assumed, the prob- lems he had to solve, and the dangers grappled with, he found time to carry on such a voluminous and extraordinary correspondence as has been pre- served. Among other documents he drew up a long memorial to Congress recounting his career and public services to date, which is of much service to those who strive to solve the enigma of his com- plex life and character. The tendency to lionize a hero was as prevalent then as now, and Jones was compelled by the exigencies of his situation to re- fuse many invitations of a social nature at Amster- dam and The Hague. " Duty," he says, " must take precedence of pleasure. I must wait a more favour- able opportunity to kiss the hands of the fair." Cer- tain young impressionable misses, after the custom of the day, indited poetical effusions to him. In the hurry and rush of business he could only find time in his replies to deplore the fact that so much was expected from him that he could not respond in rhyme to these metrical communications. i- CHAPTER XIII. THE ESCAPE OF THE ALLIANCE. CHRISTMAS day passed gloomily enough, I im- agine, for the Americans on the Alliance. There had been opportunities, of course, when it would have been possible for Jones to have made the mouth of the harbor, but his capture would have been in- evitable. So, on one pretext or another, he delayed until the night of the 2/th of December, when he weighed anchor and dropped down to the mouth of the Texel. Early the next morning in a howling gale he dashed for the sea. On the same day he sent the following note back to Dumas, and merrily proceeded on his way: " I am here, my dear sir, with a good wind at east, and. under my best* American colours ; so far you have your wish. What may be the event of this critical moment I know not; I am not, however, without good hopes. Through the ignorance or drunkenness of the old pilot the Alliance last night got foul of a Dutch merchant ship, and I believe the Dutchmen cut our cable. We lost the best bower anchor, and the ship was brought up with the sheet anchor so near the shore that this morning I have been obliged to cut the cable in order to get clear 258 tHE ESCAPE OF THE ALLIANCE. 2 $$ of the shore, and that I might not lose this oppor- tunity of escaping from purgatory." Though he had escaped from the Texel, his situation was one of extreme peril. It is claimed that no less than forty sail were on the lookout for him in the English Channel ; and, besides those spe- cifically detailed for the purpose, there were a num- ber of ships and at least two great fleets at anchor in these narrow waters, which he would have to pass. I suppose that never before had so many ves- sels been on the lookout for a single ship as in this instance. It never seems to have occurred to the blockading ships that Jones would attempt to pass down the Channel ; his safest course from the point of view of the ordinary man would have been through the North Sea and around Scot- land and Ireland. But Jones was not an ordinary man, though the English refused to see the fact. Consequently, his bold course took them by sur- prise, and, as usual, by choosing apparently the most dangerous way he escaped. And the way of it was this : By the exercise of his usual seamanship Jones managed to hug the Flemish banks so closely that he passed to windward of the British blockad- ing ships, which were driven to the northward by the same gale of which he had taken advantage. The wind came strongly from the east, and un- der a great press of canvas the Alliance staggered away toward the south, keeping as dose as possible to the weather shore until all danger from the imme- diate blockading fleet was avoided. Then Jones ran for the middle of the Channel, and the next day the 260 COMMODORE PAUL JOKES. Alliance passed through the straits of Dover and ran close to the Goodwin Sands, passing in full view of a large English fleet anchored in the Downs only three miles to leeward. On the day after, the 29th, the Alliance flew by the Isle of Wight, running near enough to take a good look at another fleet at Spit- head. On the ist of January Jones was out of the Channel, having passed in sight of, and almost in range, at different times in this bold dash for free- dom, of several British ships of the line, just out of gunshot to leeward. During all this time he had not ceased to fly the American flag. I do not know of a more splendid piece of sea bravado than this dash of the Alliance from the Texel. The daring and gallantry of the man at first seemed to have led him into injudicious and dangerous situations when he took the Alliance so close to the English coast and the British fleets ; but his effrontery was governed by that sound and practical sense which ever distinguished his conduct from mere unthink- ing recklessness, for no one would ever imagine that the escaping ship would take such a course, and those vessels on the lookout for him would prob- ably be found where a less subtle commander would have endeavored to pass off the Flemish coast and near the French shore, for instance. Be that as it may, the little Alliance, with her Stars and Stripes flapping defiantly in the great breeze in the face of the overmastering English ships, running the gantlet of her enemies, is a picture we love to think upon. The ship was in a critical condition. Damages THE ESCAPE OF THE ALLIANCE. 2 6l which she had incurred in her voyage from Boston to France were still unrepaired. Her trim had been altered for the worse by Landais' blunders, and the improper stowage of the ballast had dangerously strained her and greatly diminished her speed, which had originally been very high. There was no way these things could have been temporarily re- paired in the Texel ; in fact, but little could be done until the vessel reached France. Owing to the un- sanitary regimen of Landais, disease had broken out at different times, and the ship had become so dirty that nothing short of a -thorough disinfection would render her safe for her crew. She was much over- crowded with men, all actually or professedly American, and carried a hundred prisoners as well. There were two sets of officers on board those originally attached to her and the officers of the Richard. Jealousy and bickerings between the two crews were prevalent. Naturally, they had no love for each other. The officers and men of the Richard could not forget the conduct of those on the Alliance, and they looked upon them with hatred and contempt. Sailorlike, the men of the Alliance reciprocated that feeling. It was the desire of every one, except Jones and a few others, to get to France at once, but the commodore wished to return with more prizes ; so he bore away to the south and west, seeking for ships, impressing upon his discontented men that the Alliance was equal to anything under a fifty-gun ship ! He was not fortunate on this occasion, however, and finally, to avoid a threatened gale, he ran into the port of Corunna in Spain, on the i6th of January, 1780, 2 62 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. where he was kindly received and hospitably enter- tained. During this cruise, in spite of the responsi- bilities of his position, he found time to compose the following verses in reply to a similar communication which he had received from the daughter of M. Du- mas (it will be remembered that he deplored his in- ability in the Texel to find time for his present oc- cupation) : " Were I, Paul Jones, dear maid, ' the king of sea,' I find such merit in thy virgin song, A coral crown with bays I'd give to thee, A car which on the waves should smoothly glide along ; The "Nereides all about thy side should wait, And gladly sing in triumph of thy state, ' Vivat ! vivat ! the happy virgin Muse ! Of liberty the friend, who tyrant power pursues ! ' " Or, happier lot ! Were fair Columbia free From British tyranny, and youth still mine, I'd tell a tender tale to one like thee With artless looks and breast as pure as thine. If she approved my flame, distrust apart, Like faithful turtles, we'd have but one heart ; Together, then, we'd tune the silver lyre, As love or sacred freedom should our lays inspire. " But since, alas ! the rage of war prevails, And cruel Britons desolate our land, For freedom still I spread my willing sails. My unsheath'd sword my injured country shall command. Go on, bright maid ! the Muses all attend Genius like thine, and wish to be its friend. Trust me, although conveyed through this poor shift, My New Year's thoughts are grateful for thy gift." I have read worse poetry than this, also better, but it is very creditable to the sailor. If the reader THE STAY AT CORUNNA. 263 has a low opinion of it, let him essay some verse- writing himself.* While at Corunna, the ship was careened and her bottom scraped as far as possible without docking her, and, having procured an anchor to take the place of the two lost in the Texel, Jones prepared to set forth once more. The 28th of January was fixed for his departure, but the discontent among the crew reached such a pitch that they positively re- fused to weigh anchor unless they received at least a portion of their pay or prize money. Noth- ing had been paid them from the time the ships had been put in commission until they reached the Texel. There Jones had received from Am- sterdam a small sum of money, from which he ad- vanced five ducats to each of the officers and one to each of the men. The amount, compared to their dues and needs, was so insignificant that many of the men threw the money into the sea in disgust a very foolish but extremely sailorlike action. There were many patriotic men on these ships w 7 ho merit the approbation and deserve the gratitude of their country. They had shown, especially those belonging to the Richard, a most desperate courage in most trying scenes. They had performed services upon which no monetary value could be placed, and had subjected themselves to dangers which no mere pecuniary consideration could have tempted them to face. It may at first, therefore, seem surprising that they should have so resolutely demanded their * For another specimen of Jones' verse-writing, see page 277- 264 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. pay and prize money, even to the extent of mutiny- ing for it; but it is a common experience that men who will freely offer themselves for the most dan- gerous undertakings, and who really are actuated by the strongest kind of patriotism, will quarrel and rebel, and even fight, for the petty amounts prom- ised them by way of wages, which in themselves neither could tempt them to, nor repay them for, the sacrifices they had cheerfully undergone. Frankly, I have the greatest sympathy with the point of view of the unpaid soldiers or sailors of the past, and I quite understand their demands and complaints under such circumstances. Perhaps there is an association of ideas between fighting for the liberties of one's country and de- manding one's dues. Both are a revolt against in- justice and oppression. The mind of the common sailor, especially of that day, was not calculated to draw nice distinctions, and he could see little dif- ference between fighting for liberty and demanding that the country whose independence he periled his life to establish should show the small appre- ciation of his devotion involved in paying his scanty wages and not withholding his lawful prize money. Jones struggled for rank, station, repu- tation, opportunity; these men could aspire to no higher station than they already filled, and their corresponding effort was for the money justly due them. The Richard's men had lost practically every- thing except the clothes they stood in when their ship went down, and their personal needs were neces- sarily very great. The. original crew of the Alliance A BROKEN PROMISE. 265 were under the impression that Jones had reserved from the small sum he had received at Amsterdam a considerable portion for himself. There is not the slightest evidence to warrant this supposition. The commodore was the most prodigal and gen- erous of men, and his whole career evidences his entire willingness to devote his own personal prop- erty to the welfare and wages of his men. He finally persuaded the crew to get under way by promising to run direct to L'Orient, where he hoped they would undoubtedly receive their prize money. With this understanding the crew consented to work the ship to that point, and their departure was accordingly taken on the 28th. When the vessel was fairly at sea, however, Jones summoned the officers to the cabin and proposed that they should cruise two or three weeks in those waters before making their promised port. I am afraid that the commodore allowed the possibility of taking some valuable prizes and perhaps another British frigate to incline him to break his promise to his men. His interview in his cabin with his officers was an interesting one. With all the elo- quence of which he was a master and he was able to speak convincingly and well on congenial sub- jects he placed before them the possibilities pre- sented, appealed to their patriotism, their love of fame, and as a last resort pointed out the further monetary advantage of another rich prize lago's argument ! If they were successful in taking an- other frigate they would shed still greater luster upon their names, and put money in their pockets. The officers, however, bluntly refused to be per- 2 66 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. suacled. They emphasized the mutinous and dis- contented state of the crews, who had only sailed under Jones' positive promise to take them immedi- ately to L'Orient ; pointed out that many of the men had not proper clothing with which to endure the severe winter weather, and that they themselves were in a destitute condition. Their natural reluctance to fall in with his plans infuriated Jones. Rising from the chair upon which he had been sitting, with an emphatic stamp of his foot he dismissed them with a sneering contempt in the following words : " I do not want your advice, neither did I send .for you to comply with your wishes, but only by way of paying you a compliment, which was more than you deserve by your opposition. Therefore, you know my mind ; go to your duty, each one of you, and let me hear no more grumbling ! " The Alliance cruised for some days to the west- ward of Cape Finisterre, but, as the quarreling be- tween the two crews ran higher than ever, and as Jones had failed to keep his promise, thus adding to their discontent, when they fell in with the Amer- ican ship Livingstone, laden with a valuable cargo of tobacco, Jones gave over his attempt, and de- cided to convoy her to L'Orient, where he arrived on the loth of February, 1780. That he should gravely have contemplated action with a British frigate with his ill-conditioned ship and mutinous crew shows the confidence he felt in his own abil- ity. I have no doubt that, unprepared as she SAFE AT LAST. 267 was, if the Alliance had fallen in with an Eng- lish ship Jones would have been able to persuade his men to action, and with anything like an equal force the results would have been satis- factory. CHAPTER XIV. HONORS AND REWARDS QUARREL WITH LANDAIS RELINQUISHES THE ALLIANCE. THE tremendous nervous strain which Jones had undergone, the constant labor and exposure neces- sitated by the circumstances of his hard cruising and righting, and the recent exposure in the severe winter weather had broken down his health. His spirit had outpaced his body, and in a very ill and weak condition, with his eyes so inflamed that he was almost blinded, he went on shore in search of rest. Meanwhile preparations were made thor- oughly to overhaul the Alliance and load her with a large quantity of valuable and much-needed mili- tary supplies which had been purchased for the army of the United States, among them the bat- tery which had been cast for the Bon Homme Richard, which had arrived after her departure. Hard by the Alliance in the harbor lay the hand- some Serapis. With perfectly natural feelings Jones longed to get possession of her again. He wrote immediately to Franklin, detailing the repairs necessary to put the Alliance in shape, which were very extensive and correspondingly expensive, and asked that he might have leave to sheath the Alli- ance with copper, and that the Serapis might be 268 FRANKLIN ENJOINS ECONOMY. 269 purchased and turned over to him. He hoped that the repairs to the Alliance might be made by the French Government, perhaps that they would also give him the Serapis. As the condition of the Alli- ance had been justly attributed by Jones to the neg- ligence and incompetence of Landais, and not to any accident of the cruise under the auspices of France, there did not seem to be any good reason for having the ship repaired at the expense of the French Government. Franklin stated that the whole expense would have to fall upon him, and begged him in touching words to be as economical as possible, as his financial resources, as always, were limited. For the same reason it was impos- sible to secure the Serapis. He says : " I therefore beg you would have mercy on me ; put me to as little charge as possible, and take noth- ing that you can possibly do without. As to sheath- ing with copper, it is totally out of the question. I am not authorized to do it if I had money ; and I have not money for it if I had orders." As the demand in America for the military sup- plies which Franklin had procured was pressing, Jones was ordered to hasten the repairs to the Alliance. In spite of Franklin's strict injunction to economize, Jones proceeded to overhaul, refit, and remodel entirely the frigate in accordance with his ideas and experience. As his ideas were excellent and his experience had been ample, when the repairs had been completed they left noth- ing to be desired. But the bills were very heavy. COMMODORE PAUL Franklin protested, but paid. As a matter of fact, it must be admitted Jones did not stint himself when it came to outfitting a ship or anything else, for that matter. His experience with the Ranger, the Richard, and the Alliance had naturally disgusted him with inadequately provided ships of war. The beautiful little boat was the superior of any of her size upon the ocean, and subsequently, under the command of Captain John Barry, she did brilliant and noteworthy service. If it had not been for Jones she would have been worthless. The charge of extravagance, however, is fairly substantiated. Jones was, in fact, as indifferent in the spending of other people's money as he was with his own, and I have no doubt the bills, although he paid them, almost broke the harassed commis- sioner's heart. Jones, however, was in a very dif- ferent position from that he had occupied previ- ously. He had demonstrated his capacity in the most unequivocal manner. He was not a man to be dealt with slightingly, nor did Franklin, who un- doubtedly cherished a genuine admiration and re- gard for him, which the sailor fully reciprocated by an enthusiastic admiration amounting to veneration, wish to do anything to humiliate him. While the repairs were progressing the financial status of the crew was in no way amended. There was no money forthcoming to them on the score of wages ; the sale of the prizes was delayed, and serious differences arose between the agents of the crews, de Chaumont as representing the king, and Jones himself. Finally, in order to further the set- tlement of the matter, Jones decided to go to Paris ARRIVAL OF ARTHUR LEE. 2^1 and see what he could do personally to hasten the sale of the prizes, and perhaps secure some funds with which to pay the wages of the crews, in part at least. Early in April, therefore, he left the Alliance at L'Orient and repaired to the capital. From one point of view it was an unwise thing to do, for he left behind him a discontented and mutinous crew, which only his own indomitable personality had been able to repress and control. It is likely, how- ever, that affairs at L'Orient would have remained in statu quo had it not been for the advent of Arthur Lee. This gentleman is perhaps the only member of the famous family whose name he bore upon whose conduct and character severe judgment must be passed. Jealous, quarrelsome, and incompetent, his blundering attempts at diplomacy had worked more harm than good to the American nation. By his vanity and indiscretion he had continually thwarted the wise plans and brilliant policy of Franklin, with whom he had finally embroiled him- self to such an extent that it became necessary for him to return home. Not only had he lost the esteem of Franklin, but through his petty meanness he had also forfeited the confidence of Congress, which had superseded him by John Jay at the court of Spain, to which he had been accredited previ- ously. Franklin desired Jones to give him a passage home in the Alliance. Jones had a great dislike to his proposed passenger. When his draft upon the commissioners for twenty-four thousand livres had been dishonored, it was largely through the influ- 272 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. ence of Lee that the money had been refused him. Lee was fully acquainted with the circumstances which caused Jones to apply, and he might have secured payment. At least that was the opinion of Jones. With his usual frankness, Jones had not hesitated to express his opinion to Lee in a very tart letter, which had not improved the situation. In the face of the request of Franklin, Jones had no option but to receive Lee and his suite on the Alliance. He objected, however, most strenuously to allowing the ex-commissioner to take his car- riage and other equipage on the frigate, stating with entire accuracy that articles of such bulk would take up much room, which could be better devoted to other and more important freightage. This, no doubt, further incensed Lee against Jones. He was ever inclined 'to put his personal comfort before the welfare of his country. Landais had been summoned, as we have seen, to Paris. The commissioners, with the documents prepared in the Texel before them, had discussed his case, and had decided to send him to America for trial. Franklin, who had not yet expressed any public judgment in the premises, though his private opinion was well known, had presented Landais with a sum of money for his voyage to the United States, and the \vhole correspondence, including the charges, had been transmitted to Congress. Arthur Lee, with his usual captious spirit, and inspired by his hatred of Jones and the desire to disagree with Franklin at the same time, had dis- sented from the view and decision of his colleagues. He had maintained that Landais was legally en- LEE AND LANDAIS MAKE TROUBLE. 273 titled to continue in the command of the Alliance, and that Franklin had not the power to supersede him a contention not substantiated by the facts, nor, as was afterward shown, supported by Con- gress itself. When Jones went to Paris, therefore, Lee, realiz- ing his opportunity, at once began to. foment addi- tional disorder in the already demoralized crew. Coincident with Jones' departure, Landais also made his appearance. Had Lee summoned him? Lee did not hesitate to express the opinion to that gentleman himself, his officers, and crew, that Lan- dais was legitimately entitled to the command of the Alliance, and could not be removed therefrom ex- cept by specific direction of Congress. Things, therefore, developed with painful rapidity at L'Ori- ent, until Landais addressed a note to Franklin de- manding that he be reinstated in the command of the Alliance a curious procedure for a man who claimed that Franklin was without power to dis- place him ! Meanwhile Jones was having a brilliant recep- tion in France. While he had incurred the hostility of the French naval officers, who fancied that he had deprived them of commands to which they were better entitled, and in the enjoyment of which he had gained distinction through opportunities which might possibly have fallen to them and which they might have embraced, he was everywhere received with the highest honors, as well by the court as the people. To the populace, indeed, he was a hero who had humbled the enemy whom they hated with the characteristic passion of Frenchmen. Franklin 19 274 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. took him to call upon his old tormentor, the dilatory de Sartine, and, owing perhaps to naval prejudice, his first reception was extremely cool ; but, as it be- came evident that he was a popular hero, the tone of the minister was lowered, and his actions were modified, so that he afterward extended him a warm welcome and professed extreme friendship for the commodore. The king and queen accorded him the favor of an audience, and his majesty, falling in with the popular current, was pleased to declare his intention of presenting him with a magnificent gold-mounted sword, to be inscribed with the fol- lowing flattering motto : "VINDICATI MARIS LUDOVICUS XVI. REMUNE- RATOR STRENUO VINDICI." * He also signified his royal purpose, should the Congress acquiesce therein, of investing Jones with the cross of the Order of Military Merit, a distinc- tion never before accorded to any but a subject of France, and only awarded for heroic conduct or con- spicuous and brilliant military or naval services against the enemy. Nothing could have been more grateful to a man of Jones' temperament than the appreciation of the French people, and these evi- dences of admiration and esteem from the hand of the king. On his previous visit to Paris, after the capture of the Drake, he had been made much of ; in this instance his reception greatly surpassed his former welcome. He became the lion of the day, * " Louis XVI, the rewarder, to the mighty deliverer, for the freedom of the sea." HONORS AND REWARDS. 275 the attraction of the hour. Great men sought his company, and held themselves honored by his friendship ; while the fairest of the ladies of the gay court were proud to receive the attentions of the man who had so dramatically conquered the hated English. In all these circumstances he bore himself with becoming modesty. On one occasion he was invited to the queen's box at the opera. When he entered the theater he was loudly cheered, and at the close of the act a laurel wreath was suspended over his head, whereupon he changed his seat. This natural action has been quaintly commented upon by various biographers, and the statement is made that for many years it was held up before the French youth as an exhibition of extraordinary modesty ! One of the most admirable of Jones' traits was a chivalrous devotion to women. To a natural grace of manner he added the bold directness of a sailor, which was not without its charm to the beauties of Versailles, sated with the usual artificial gallantry of the men of the period. Jones spoke French rather well, and had a taste for music and poetry. There were, therefore, many who did not disdain to draw the " sea lion " in their train. On account of the favors he had received he was a person of dis- tinction at the court. Among his voluminous cor- respondence which has been preserved are numbers of letters to and from different women of rank and station, dating from this period and from his pro- longed stay in Paris after the war had terminated. Among others, he corresponded with a lady who, after the romantic fashion of the time, at first en- 276 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. deavored to hide her identity under the name of Delia. Between Jones and Delia there seems to have sprung up a genuine passion, for the letters on both sides breathe a spirit of passionate, heart- felt devotion. It has been discovered that Delia was but another name for Madame de Telison, a natural daughter of Louis XV, with whom Jones frequently corresponded under her own name, and who is referred to in his biographies as Madame T , and the identification is definite and com- plete. He was catholic in his affections, however, for he by no means confined his epistolary rela- tions to the gentle and devoted Madame de Telison. It is interesting to note that in all these letters there is not a single indelicate or ill-bred allusion. That is what would be expected to-day, but when we remember that so great an authority as Robert Walpole suggested that everybody at his table should " talk bawdy," as being the only subject every one could understand, the significance of his clean letters is apparent. In his correspondence, except in the case of Aimee Adele de Telison, he never appears to have passed beyond the bounds of romantic friendship. In later years, however, it is possible to infer from his letters that Madame de Telison bore to him a son, whose history is entire- ly unknown. Among others who honored him with their friendship were three women of high rank, the Duchess de Chartres, Madame d'Ormoy, and the Countess de Lavendahl, who painted his por- trait in miniature. An English lady, Miss Edes, sojourning in France at this time, thus refers to him in two letters 'AN AGREEABLE SEA WOLF." 277 which she wrote for publication in the English journals : " The famous Paul Jones dines and sups here often ; he is a smart man of thirty-six, speaks but little French, appears to be an extraordinary genius, a poet as well as hero; a few days ago he wrote some verses extempore, of which I send you a copy. He is greatly admired here, especially by the ladies, who are wild for love of him ; but he adores the Countess of Lavendahl, who has honored him with every mark of politeness and distinction. " ' Insulted freedom bled ; I felt her cause, And drew my sword to vindicate her laws From principle, and not from vain applause. I've done my best ; self-interest far apart, And self-reproach a stranger to my heart. My zeal still prompts, ambitious to pursue The foe, ye fair ! of liberty and you ; Grateful for praise, spontaneous and unbought, A generous people's love not meanly sought ; To merit this, and bend the knee to beauty, Shall be my earliest and latest duty.' " Since my last, Paul Jones drank tea and supped here. If I am in love for him, for love I may die. I have as many rivals as there are ladies, but the most formidable is still Lady Lavendahl, who pos- sesses all his heart. This lady is of high rank and virtue, very sensible, good-natured, and affable. Besides this, she is possessed of youth, beauty, and wit, and every other form of female accomplishment. He is gone, I suppose, for America. They corre- spond, and his letters are replete w r ith elegance, sen- timent, and delicacy. She drew his picture, a strik- 278 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. ing likeness, and wrote some lines under it which are much admired, and presented it to him. Since he received it he is, like a second Narcissus, in love with his own resemblance ; to be sure, he is the most agreeable sea wolf one would wish to meet with." In all this, however, Jones did not for a moment neglect the business which had called him to Paris. He moved heaven and earth to effect the sale of the prizes, bringing to bear all his personal popu- larity and making use of his new-found friends, both men and women, to accomplish the desired results. In all his attempts he was zealously supported by Franklin, who, I have no doubt, greatly enjoyed the popularity of his protege. Finally, on the last day of May, having received positive assurance that the prizes would be sold and distribution made immediately, he set out for L'Ori- ent. On leaving Paris he carried with him a per- sonal commendation from Franklin and a letter from de Sartine to the President of Congress, as follows : " PASSY, June /, 1780. " Samuel Hnntington, Esq., President of Congress. " SIR : Commodore Jones, who by his bravery and conduct has done great honour to the American flag, desires to have that also of presenting a line to the hands of your Excellency. I cheerfully com- ply with his request, in recommending him to the notice of Congress, and to your Excellency's pro- tection, though his actions are more effectual rec- ommendations, and render any from me unneces- COMMENDED TO CONGRESS. 279 sary. It gives me, however, an opportunity of shewing my readiness to do justice to merit, and of professing the esteem and respect with which I am, etc. B. FRANKLIN." From M. de Sartine to Mr. Huntington, Presi- dent of the Congress of the United States : " VERSAILLES, May jo, 1780. " Commodore Paul Jones, after having shown to all Europe, and particularly to the enemies of France and the United States, the most unques- tionable proofs of his valor and talents, is about re- turning to America to give an account to Congress of the success of his military operations. I am convinced, Sir, that the reputation he has so justly acquired will precede him, and that the recital of his actions alone will suffice to prove to his fellow citizens that his abilities are equal to his courage. But the king has thought proper to add his suffrage and attention to the public opinion. He has ex- pressly charged me to inform you how perfectly he is satisfied with the services of the Commodore, persuaded that Congress will render him the same justice. He has offered, as a proof of his esteem, to present him with a sword, which can not be placed in better hands, and likewise proposed to Congress to decorate this brave officer with the cross of Mili- tary Merit. His Majesty conceives that this par- ticular distinction, by holding forth the same hon- ours to the two nations, united by the same inter- ests, will be looked upon as one tie more that con- nects them, and will support that emulation which is so precious to the common cause. If, after hav- 2 8o COMMODORE PAUL JONES. ing approved the conduct of the Commodore, it should be thought proper to give him the command of any new expedition to Europe, His Majesty will receive him again with pleasure, and presumes that Congress will oppose nothing that may be judged expedient to secure the success of his enterprises. My personal esteem for him induces me to recom- mend him very particularly to you, Sir, and I dare flatter myself that the welcome he will receive from Congress and you will warrant the sentiments with which he has inspired me." While all this had been going on, however, Franklin had been having serious trouble with the men of the Alliance. On the I2th of April the offi- cers dispatched a letter to Franklin demanding their prize money and wages. Franklin had previ- ously advanced them twenty-four thousand livres, and he wrote them that everything was being done to hasten the sale of the prizes, and that they would have to be content with what he had given them, and receive the balance when they reached the United States. On the 2Qth of May Landais wrote, repeating his application of the I7th of March, and inclosing a mutinous letter signed by one hundred and fifteen of the crew of the Alliance, declaring that they would not raise an anchor nor sail from L'Orient till they had six months' wages paid to them, and the utmost farthing of their prize money, including that for the ships sent into Norway, and until their legal captain, Pierre Landais, was re- stored to them. Landais had added the phrase " until their legal TROUBLE ON THE ALLIANCE. 28 1 captain, P. Landais, is restored to us," himself. With this letter was another communication from fourteen of the original officers of the Alliance, to the effect that the crew were in favor of Landais, who was a capable officer, whose conduct had been misrepresented, and whom they considered them- selves bound to obey as their legal captain. These officers can not be relieved of a large share of the odium attaching to the conduct of the Alliance dur- ing the battle between the Richard and the Serapis. The reason for their dislike of Jones is therefore ap- parent. To carry out their designs they had circu- lated among the crew statements to the effect that Jones had received the prize money and was enjoy- ing himself at their expense. The fine Italian hand of Mr. Lee is to be seen in the documents they for- warded to Franklin. Franklin's reply to this dis- gracefully insubordinate batch of letters was re- markable for its tact, acumen, and good sense. After keenly expressing his surprise that the very officers who had testified against Landais a short time before, and whom Landais had stated were all leagued against him, were now desirous of being placed again under his command, he writes as fol- lows : " I have related exactly to Congress the manner of his [Landais'] leaving the ship, and though I declined any judgment of his maneuvers in the fight, I have given it as my opinion, after examining the affair, that it was not at all likely either that he should have given orders to fire into the Bon Homme Richard, or that his officers should have 2g2 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. obeyed such an order should it have been given them. Thus I have taken what care I could of your honour in that particular. You will, therefore, excuse me if I am a little concerned for it in an- other. If it should come to be publicly known that you had the strongest aversion to Captain Landais, who has used you basely, and that it is only since the last year's cruise, and the appointment of Com- modore Jones to the command, that you request to be again under your old captain, I fear suspicions and reflections may be thrown upon you by the world, as if this change of sentiment may have arisen from your observation during the cruise, that Captain Jones loved close fighting,* but that Cap- tain Landais was skilful in keeping out of harm's way ; and that you, therefore, thought yourself safer with the latter. For myself, I believe you to be brave men and lovers of your country and its glori- ous cause ; and I am persuaded you have only been ill-advised and misled by the artful and malicious representations of some persons I guess at. Take in good part this counsel from an old man who is your friend. Go home peaceably with your ship. Do your duty faithfully and cheerfully. Behave re- spectfully to your commander, and I am persuaded he will do the same to you. Thus you will not only be happier in your voyage, but recommend yourselves to the future favours of Congress and of your country." At the same time he specifically directed Lan- dais to refrain from meddling with the men or creat- * Italics mine. FRANKLIN'S WISDOM AND FIRMNESS. 283 ing any disturbance on the Alliance at his peril. To this letter Landais paid no attention. This was the situation when Jones reached L'Orient. Franklin wrote him concerning the letters and batch of docu- ments from Landais and the crew, which had arrived after his departure, and advised him what had been done in consequence. The commissioner had pro- cured an imperative order to the authorities at L'Orient for the arrest of Landais, who was to be tried for his life as an emigrant without the king's permission. Franklin also directed Jones to with- hold from the signers of the mutinous letter any portion of the money he had advanced on account of the prizes, and he added the firm and decided in- junction that if any one was not willing to trust his country to see justice done him he should be put ashore at his own charges to await the sale of the prizes. The situation was most critical, and that Frank- lin appreciated it fully is shown by the following citation from one of his letters to Jones : "... You are likely to have great trouble. I wish you well through it. You have shown your abilities in fighting ; you have now an opportunity of showing the other necessary part in the character of a great chief, your abilities in policy." Before this letter was received, however, mat- ters had risen to a climax, which resulted in the ejection of Jones and the assumption of the com- mand by Landais. Immediately he arrived at L'Orient, Jones hastened to get ready for leaving. The Ariel, a small ship of twenty guns, had been 284 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. loaned by the French Government to carry such supplies as could not be taken on the -Alliance. Several American vessels with valuable cargoes were awaiting his departure also, to sail under his convoy. Jones had gone on board the Alliance as usual, as his duty demanded, and had been received respectfully and his orders promptly obeyed. On the morning of the 13th of June, being now for the first time informed of the mutinous action of the crew and the letters to Franklin, he mustered the crew and caused his commission and Franklin's first order to him to take command of the ship in the Texel, and his last one, to carry her to Phila- delphia, to be read to the men. He then addressed the seamen, pointing out to them the obligations they had assumed, the consequences of a refusal to obey him on their part, and urged them to a faithful performance of their duty. He asked them, if any one had any complaints to make against him, that they be made now. No reply was made to this address, and no complaints were brought forward. The men were then dismissed to their stations. Shortly after this incident Jones went ashore. Landais was advised of the whole situation imme- diately, and sent a letter to Degges, the first lieu- tenant, ordering him to assume the command of the ship and retain it in the face of Jones or any one else until Landais should receive an answer to his demand to Franklin to be replaced in the command of the Alliance. When he received this order, Lan- dais stated that he would at once come on board and take over the ship. Degges mustered the crew LANDAIS SEIZES THE ALLIANCE. 285 again and read this letter. The adroit suggestions of Mr. Lee and the insinuations as to Jones' alleged betrayal of their interests by making off with the prize money had so worked on the feelings of the men that they at once declared for Landais, who, on being notified, promptly repaired to the ship and formally assumed command. Dale and the officers of the Richard on the Alli- ance, w r ho had not been aware of these last proceed- ings, for they had been adroitly timed for their din- ner hour when they were below, were apprised of Landais' arrival by the cheering on deck. They pro- tested against his assuming command, and were all sent ashore without ceremony. Mr. Lee seems to have suggested and approved of the action of Lan- dais ; indeed, without his sanction the latter would never have dared to take command of the ship. On the afternoon of the same day Jones dis- patched a letter to Franklin by express, relating the circumstances, and then immediately followed in person, which was an unnecessary thing to do. On his arrival at Paris he found that peremptory orders had already been sent post haste to L'Orient to de- tain forcibly the Alliance, and reiterating the com- mand to arrest Landais. Franklin, appreciating the meddling of Lee, withdrew his request to Jones to receive him as a passenger, and stated that he might return to America in some of the other ships going home under the convoy of the Alliance. Finding nothing more to be done, after staying but two days, Jones returned to L'Orient as quickly as possible. He arrived on the morning of the 2Oth of June, hav- ing been absent six days. 286 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. During this time the Alliance had been warped out of the inner roads into the narrow strait called Port Louis, which was inclosed by rocks and com- manded by batteries, which she would have to pass before she could reach the outer roads of Groix. The peremptory orders to stop the ship had not ar- rived, but the commander of the port under his pre- vious orders had caused a barrier to be drawn across the narrow strait of Port Louis, and had ordered the forts to sink the frigate if she attempted to pass out. When Jones arrived, a boat was sent off to the ship by the port officer, carrying the king's order for the arrest of Landais. He positively re- fused to surrender himself. Franklin's latest orders to Landais and the officers and men were then de- livered, and were treated with equal contempt. All this was another evidence of Landais' folly, for the Alliance was completely in Jones' power. He had but to give the word to have caused the bat- teries to open fire and sink her. She could neither have escaped nor made adequate reply. Indeed, it is probable, from the character of her captain, offi- cers, and crew, that she would have made little or no fight. But, according to Jones' specific state- ment, for France, the avowed ally of America, to have opened fire upon an American ship, and to have killed and wounded American sailors, would have been a terrible misfortune, a thing greatly to be deplored, and to be avoided if possible, lest the present friendly relations between the two countries should be impaired by this action. The aid of France was vital to the American cause at this juncture, and it was patent that every effort should LANDAIS DEFIES THE COMMODORE. 287 be made to promote harmony rather than sow dis- cord ; therefore Jones reluctantly requested the com- mander to secure his batteries, open the barrier, and allow the Alliance to get through the strait. The French officers accordingly, in the absence of other orders, stopped the preparations they had made to detain the frigate, and expressed their admiration for the magnanimity of Jones in allowing the Alli- ance to go free. As soon as he received permission, Landais warped the Alliance through the passage between the rocks and anchored in Groix roads. Safe out of harm's way, he had reached a position from which he really could defy Jones and France at last, and defy them he did, more boldly than ever. It is impossible entirely to approve of Jones' conduct in this complicated affair. He might have gone on board the Alliance the day of the outbreak and confronted Landais. His own personality was so strong that it seems probable he could have re- gained possession of the ship in despite of anything the weak Landais could say or do. However, if the spirit of the men had been so turned against him that in his judgment this would have been imprac- ticable, he certainly had the situation entirely in his own hands when the Alliance lay under the guns of the batteries. It was not necessary for the bat- teries to open fire. If he had simply kept the pass closed Landais would have been unable to get away, and it is difficult to see how he could have avoided surrendering himself and yielding up his ship eventually. All that would have been necessary for Jones to do would be to have patience ; that was a thing, however, of which he had but little through- 288 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. out his life. If he did not desire to wait, he could have opened fire upon the ship, taking the risk of a rupture, or allowing the blame, if any arose, to fall upon those who had put him in command of the Alliance originally, and had continued him therein. I venture to surmise that the first broadside would have brought down the flag of the Alliance. In this action he would have been entirely within his rights. If Jones really wanted her, he could have easily se- cured possession of the ship. Instead of doing any of these things, he let Lan- dais and the Alliance go. For this he is distinctly censurable. It is, perhaps, not difficult to see why he permitted her to escape. I have no doubt he loathed the officers and men upon her. He was probably sick of the sight of her. He could con- template with no satisfaction whatever a cruise upon her, especially with Arthur Lee as a passenger, and he was a gentleman whom it would have been diffi- cult to dispose of. There was, it has been surmised, still another and more pertinent reason. The Serapis was still in the harbor. She had just been purchased by the king. Jones' desire for her was as strong as ever stronger, if anything. Upward of five hundred tons of public stores and munitions of war still remained to be taken to America. The Ariel could not begin to carry it all. His dream was to beg or borrow the Serapis, which, in conjunction with the Ariel, should transport the stores to the United States, and then be refitted for warlike cruising under his com- mand. If he retained the Alliance this hope would vanish. When the Alliance was warped out of the THE ALLIANCE DEPARTS. 289 harbor he promptly wrote to Franklin suggesting this plan. Meanwhile, he kept up a hot fire of orders and letters upon Landais, who, being now out of his power, treated his communications with silent contempt. When Jones directed that his personal baggage be sent off from the Alliance, Landais sent it to him in disgraceful condition, trunks broken open, papers scattered, and much of his private property missing. On the 28th he wrote to Landais ordering him not to sail without his permission, and directing him to send eighty of his best seamen riggers to assist in equipping the Ariel. Landais sent him twenty- two people, of whom he wished to be rid, with an insolent note. When Jones wrote to him for the balance of the men he had ordered, Landais would not allow the officer carrying the order to come on board. A few days after this he sailed for America, with many of the men of the Bon Homme Rich- ard, who still adhered to Jones, and who refused to assist him in getting the ship under way, in irons in the hold. To close a troublesome subject, it may be stated that the Alliance reached Boston in August. The peculiar conduct of Landais on this cruise so alarmed the officers and jeopardized the safety of the ship, that by the advice of the meddlesome Lee who was in this single instance justified in his suggestions he was summarily deprived of the command of the ship on the plea of insanity, and kept closely confined till they reached Boston. No one was more incensed against him than his whilom upholder and defender, Lee. Landais was formally 20 290 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. tried by court-martial when he arrived in the United States and dismissed the service. He got off lightly. He should have been hanged from the yardarm of his own ship as an example and a warning to muti- nous traitors. CHAPTER XV. THE CRUISE OF THE ARIEL. EARLY in the month of July Jones received the sword which had been bestowed upon him by the king. He commented enthusiastically upon its beauty and its value, saying that it had cost twenty- four hundred dollars a large sum for that day. The month was passed in preparing the Ariel for de- parture, and in a vigorous correspondence with Franklin and his friends, feminine and otherwise. On the 2d of August, in a note to the Prime Min- ister, the Count de Vergennes, Jones informed him that he was nearly ready to sail. The last of July Franklin had sent him his final dispatches with the Count de Vauban, who expected to sail with him, but for unexplained reasons Jones did not take his departure until the 4th of September, when the Ariel was warped out to the open roads of Groix. From the 4th of September to the 7th of October he was detained, partly by contrary winds and partly by a rumor, to which, perhaps, he should not have given credence, that further dispatches were to be sent to him. On the 7th of October, at two o'clock in the afternoon, he weighed anchor and put to sea, convoying three merchant ships. The wind, 291 292 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. being from the north-north.west, blew fair for their departure, and the weather was mild and pleasant. The next morning the wind shifted and came in violent squalls from the southward. The ship was not yet clear of the land. The island of Groix lay about fifteen miles to the northeastward, and, as the weather became very thick and the wind increased until it was blowing a tremendous gale, they soon lost sight of the shore to the leeward. In spite of their efforts, they were unable to make any headway against the storm, and were accordingly carried down toward the Penmarque Rocks, a series of sharp, low reefs, jagged needles of the sea, terminat- ing the southeastern extremity of the peninsula of Brittany, among the most dangerous in the world. The ship was in that position above all others dreaded by the mariner drifting upon a lee shore in a gale of wind. The Ariel had been put under close-reefed fore and main sails, and her head laid to the northwest in the hope that she might stretch along and clear the reefs ; but the wind, increasing to a perfect hurricane, in the language of Mackenzie, " smothered " the ship, at last obliging Jonec to furl the courses and prevented him from showing even a storm staysail. In the report of the officers it is stated that the storm had become so violent that " the lee fore yardarm was frequently under water ; the lee gang- way was laid entirely under water, and the lee side of the waist was full." The water in the hold flowed into the cockpit, notwithstanding the utmost efforts of the chain pumps. The ship was very heavy laden, and lay deep in the water, dipping her yardarms with A TERRIFIC STORM. 293 every roll. As the tempest rose in violence it be- came impossible to tell just where they were, as the murky darkness of the s,torm hid every landmark. It was evident, however, from an inspection of the compass that they were still drifting toward the shore. This fact was confirmed by the rapid shoal- ing of the water, a fact Jones established by person- ally taking successive casts with the hand lead. There was no room to veer and get the ship headed the other way. If there had been, the result would probably have been no different. In the face of such a storm she would have continued to drift to- ward the reef. Their progress to leeward was fright- fully rapid. The ship was leaking badly, and one of the chain pumps had become choked and refused to work. Destruction seemed inevitable. In all his varied experiences Jones had seen nothing like the storm. In his report he says that never before did he fully conceive the awful majesty of a shipwreck. In their distress, as a last resort, he determined to anchor. .A hasty consultation was had among the offi- cers on the quarter-deck, and this desperate resort was agreed upon. At eleven o'clock in the morn- ing the best bower anchor w ? as let go with thirty fathoms of cable. The effect was not perceptible. The ship was not brought to, and continued to drift broadside on toward the land in the trough of the sea. She dragged her anchor as if it had been a straw. Two other cables were spliced on and veered out. Still she drove on. The pressure of the gale upon the bare spars was tremendous. The wind roared through the top-hamper with amazing ve- 294 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. locity. The masts quivered and buckled under the awful strain to which they were subjected; the standing rigging to windward stood out as taut and rigid as if it had been cut from bars of steel. As the frigate lay in the trough of the sea the mighty waves tossed her about like a cockboat. Broad sheets of foam swept over the deck, washing away everything not tightly secured. To relieve the pres- sure and get the ship to ride to her anchor, Jones now ordered the weather shrouds of the foremast to be cut, and the wind instantly snapped off the mast above the deck ; with all its weight of spars and rigging it fell to leeward and carried away the other bower anchor and a kedge anchor, and smashed up the head badly. This afforded some relief, for immediately after the anchor took hold and the ship gradually swung head to the wind at last. Her drift toward the rocks was not entirely checked, but while they were hesitating as to what to do next, the mainmast, the heel of which had been jerked out of its step by the violent motion of the ship, so that it had been vi- brating to and fro like a smitten reed, parted just where it entered the main deck. The wind hurled the immense mass of timber and cordage aft, where it fell across the decks, carrying with it the mizzen- mast, smashing the lee quarter gallery, and gener- ally wrecking the after part of the vessel. The ship was thus stripped of her spars except the bowsprit, and they could do no more. If she did not bring to her anchor and cease her drag toward the rocks, over which the breakers could now be seen crashing w ? ith terrible force, and with a roar heard above the IN GOD'S HANDS. 295 mad noises of the tempest, they were lost. They hastily cleared the wreck as they were able, letting it drift to leeward, and waited with still hearts and bated breaths for the next happening. No mere seamanship, no human skill could save them now. They were in God's hands. Since their other an- chor had been lost by the fall of the foremast, if their present anchor gave way they were helpless. Fortunately the stripped ship, relieved of the tre- mendous pressure of the wind upon her top-hamper, at last rode to her anchor, and her drift on the rocks was stopped. For the present they were saved. They could do nothing now but wait and trust to the strength of the iron fluke and the hempen cable. Fortunately, both held. For two days and three nights the Ariel swung to that single anchor, and passively endured the tre- mendous buffeting of wind and waves within a short distance of the mighty reefs upon which, if she had struck, every soul on board must have perished. For the greater part of this time the motion of the mastless ship was so violent that the most experienced seaman could not keep his legs upon the deck. On the I2th the gale had sufficiently moderated to permit the crew to erect jury masts under which they could regain the harbor. The cable was hove short, but the anchor could not be weighed, as it was probably caught upon a rock. Indeed, nothing but a rock hold would have saved them; so the cable was cut, and the bat- tered Ariel limped back to L'Orient, which she reached on the I3th of October. The gale was one of the most severe with which that storm-bound 296 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. coast had ever been visited within the memory of man. The whole shore was strewed with wrecks and the bodies of drowned men. The merchant ships of the convoy were lost, with hun- dreds of other vessels. That the Ariel, in the most dangerous position which could possibly have been imagined even, escaped without loss of life was due to the Providence of God and the brilliant seaman- ship of her captain. Long afterward Richard Daie wrote thus of his commander's conduct in these trying circumstances : " Never saw I such coolness and readiness in such frightful circumstances as Paul Jones showed in the nights and days when we lay off the Pen- marques, expecting every moment to be our last; and the danger was greater even than we were in when the Bon Homme Richard fought the Serapis." Two months were required to put the Ariel in shape for sea once more. All the arms which she was carrying out for the use of the army had been so damaged by water as to be useless. They were left behind and their place supplied by other cargo. During this interval, when not occupied in superin- tending the repairs to the ship, Jones amused him- self with his usual prolific correspondence. He had also a spirited encounter with one Thomas Truxtun, afterward the distinguished naval officer, at that time master of a privateer called the Independence. Truxtun entered the harbor of L'Orient flying a pennant, the use of which was restricted by act of Congress to regularly commissioned vessels of war, except in the case of privateers cruising alone. A TRUXTUN RECEIVES A LESSON. 297 sharp correspondence was carried on between Jones and Truxtun, who was a mere boy at the time. Truxtun at first refused to haul down the offending pennant, but was finally induced to do so by Richard Dale and two heavily armed boats' crews from the Ariel. Jones was not to be trifled with, and Trux- tun received a good lesson in subordination and obedience to law always of value to a privateer.* While the Ariel was being refitted, Jones, with his usual longing for a first-class ship of war a thing he never enjoyed during the whole course of his life through some influential friends made an attempt to get the French Government to lend him the new and handsome frigate Terpsichore, but his request, as usual, was not complied with. Just be- fore the Ariel sailed, Jones gave a grand entertain- ment on board of her, to which he invited all his friends, which closed with an exercise at general quarters, followed by a representation of battle, which greatly alarmed his fair visitors. On the 1 8th of December he took his departure once more. His last letters to Madame d'Ormoy are very characteristic of Jones in his capacity as a squire of dames, and well indicate his feelings at this time: " I can not leave France without expressing how much I feel myself honoured and obliged by the * Evidently Truxtun learned the lesson well, for in the war with France he became one of the sternest and most severe disciplinarians in the naval service, in spite of which his crews adored him. See my books, Reuben James, A Hero of the Forecastle ; and American Fights and Fighters. 298 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. generous attention that you have shown to- my repu- tation in your journal. I will ever have the most ardent desire to merit the spontaneous praise of beauty and her pen ; and it is impossible to be more grateful than I am for the very polite attentions I received at Paris and Versailles. My particular thanks are due to you, madam, for the personal proofs I have received of your esteem and friend- ship, and for the happiness you procured me in the society of the charming countess, and other ladies and gentlemen of your circle. But I have a favour to ask of you, madam, which I hope you will grant me. You tell me in your letter that the inkstand I had the honour to present to you, as a small token of my esteem, shall be reserved for the purpose of writing what concerns me ; now I wish you to see my idea in a more expanded light, and would have you make use of that inkstand to instruct mankind, and support the dignity and rights of human nature." In another letter to the same lady he says : " It is impossible to be more sensible than I am of the obligation conferred on me by your attentions and kind remembrance, joined to that of the belle comtesse, your fair daughters, and the amiable ladies and gentlemen of your soci- ety. I have returned without laurels and, what is worse, without having been able to render service to the glorious cause of liberty. I know not why Neptune was in such anger, unless he thought it was an affront in me to repair on his ocean with so insignificant a force. It is cer- A VAIN ATTEMPT. 2 99 tain that till the night of the 8th I did not fully conceive the awful majesty of tempest and ship- wreck. I can give you no just idea of the tremen- dous scene that Nature then presented, which sur- passed the reach even of poetic fancy and the pencil. I believe no ship was ever before saved from an equal danger off the point of the Penmarque rocks. I am extremely sorry that the young English lady you mention should have imbibed the national hatred against me. I have had proofs that many of the first and finest ladies of that nation are my friends. In- deed, I can not imagine why any fair lady should be my enemy, since, upon the large scale of universal philanthropy, I feel, acknowledge, and bend before the sovereign power of beauty. The English may hate me, but / will force them to esteem me too." * The voyage was uneventful. Jones chose the southern passage, which was less frequented by ships than the more direct route ; the value of his cargo being so great and the force of his vessel so small, he did not wish to run any risk of being cap- tured on this cruise. When they had reached a point about twelve hundred miles east of Florida and nine hundred miles north of Barbadoes, in lati- tude 26 N., longitude 60 W., they were chased by a sail, which appeared to be a large frigate. Jones, for the reasons mentioned, endeavored by crowding sail on the Ariel to escape his reputa- * That was beyond his power. They never did and to this day do not "esteem" him other than a pirate. His courage and ability are, however, alike unquestioned by friends and foes. 300 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. tion for courage and intrepidity was sufficiently high to allow him to run away without any imputation being warranted by this action but the stranger had the heels of the Ariel, and gradually over- hauled her. Night came on before she came within range, and Jones hoped to run away from her in the darkness ; but his efforts to elude his pursuer were unavailing, and when day dawned she was still close at hand. The wind fell during the morning, and the two ships maintained their relative positions all day. Toward evening the breeze became stronger again, and the stranger began to draw up on the Ariel. As she came nearer, Jones discovered that she was not so formidable a vessel as he had imagined, and he determined to effect her capture. Making a great show of endeavoring to escape, therefore, he cleared ship for action, sent his men to quarters, and per- mitted his pursuer to overhaul him. She ranged alongside the lee beam just at nightfall. Both ships were flying the English flag. Jones was ready for action, the other ship was not. The quartermaster of the Ariel, whose duty it was to hoist the flags, had unfortunately allowed one end of the halliards to escape him. Jones had intended, as the stranger ranged alongside, to haul down the English flag and substitute the American colors, then, crossing the enemy's bows, pour in a broadside and capture her by boarding; but this petty neglect, or trifling accident, on the part of the quartermaster made it impossible to haul down the flag at the appointed time, so the opportunity was lost and the project had to be given over. Vessels of war, when maneu- ACTION WITH THE TRIUMPH. 301 vering for position, frequently sail under strange colors, but it is a point of honor, invariably observed, which, so far as my knowledge goes, has not been disregarded in civilized warfare if that phrase be permissible to fight under one's own flag. Having lost his opportunity from this unfortu- nate mischance, Jones necessarily entered into a con- versation with the other ship, while he made prep- arations for further maneuvering. What is. known in sea parlance as " a regular gam " ensued. The conversation lasted for some time, during which he discovered that their pursuer was the Triumph, an American-built ship of twenty guns, Captain John Pindar, an equal match for the Ariel. She was a British privateer, though Jones and his men con- sidered her a man-of-war. Pindar probably told them so to increase his prestige. After learning all that he could about English affairs in America from the garrulous captain of the privateer, who must have beemextraordinarily stupid, Jones directed him to lower a boat and come on board with his com- mission to prove that he was really an Englishman. Pindar refused to do this, and Jones, watch in hand, said he would allow him just five minutes for reflec- tion as to the disastrous consequences of a refusal to comply with this request. During this interval the Englishman endeavored to clear ship for action, his men not having gone to quarters before a great piece of carelessness and neglect. At the expiration of the appointed time, Pindar still proving obdurate, Jones backed his ship on the weather quarter of the Triumph, put his helm up, crossed her stern, and poured in a broadside which 3Q2 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. raked her at short range and naturally did much execution. He then ranged alongside the lee beam of the privateer, and for ten minutes poured in a vigorous fire. The resistance of the enemy, at first spirited, had grown more feeble, until at the end of that time Pindar hauled down his flag and begged for quarter, saying when he surrendered that half his crew were killed or wounded. The Ariel's men left their stations and gave three cheers, but the erstwhile stupid Pindar proved to be a more wily antagonist than they imagined. His ship had gradually moved ahead of the Ariel during the con- test, and now, suddenly putting up his helm and throwing out his studding sails, he ran off dead be- fore the wind, with all his killed and wounded. The unsuspecting and astonished Americans on the Ariel endeavored to follow the man who had so cleverly eluded them, but their overloaded ship was no match in sailing for the swift privateer, which soon made good her escape in the night. Jones was naturally much disgusted at the out- come of this engagement, and in his journal he properly comments upon Pindar's action as follows : " The English captain may properly be called a knave, because, after he surrendered his ship, begged for and obtained quarter, he basely ran away, contrary to the laws of naval war and the practice of civilized nations." Jones stated that he never had seen a ship bet- ter fought by a crew than the Ariel had been in this instance. However, the usual conspiracy to rise and take the ship was discovered among the ARRIVAL AT PHILADELPHIA. 303 English members of the crew later on. It was thwarted by his vigorous measures, and on the i/th of February, 1781, the Ariel dropped anchor in the harbor of Philadelphia, just three years, three months, and sixteen days from the departure of the Ranger at Portsmouth. CHAPTER XVI. CAREER IN THE UNITED STATES TO THE CLOSE OF THE WAR. WHEN Jones arrived at Philadelphia, the Board of Admiralty was engaged in investigating the delay in bringing the stores from France. Franklin, Jones, and Landais were under discussion. For his share in the performance, and for other actions men- tioned, Landais had already been punished, as we have seen. Jones, therefore, was at once summoned before the board, but before he reported to them they dismissed the summons and instead requested him to answer in writing an exhaustive series of questions covering his actions from the time of his arrival at L'Orient the year before. Jones immedi- ately set about preparing his replies, meanwhile sending Franklin's note and De Sartine's letter to the President to Congress, which, on the 2/th of February, adopted the following resolutions : " Resolved, That the Congress entertain a high sense of the distinguished bravery and military con- duct of John Paul Jones, Esq., captain in the navy of the United States, and particularly in his victory over the British frigate Serapis on the coast of Eng- land, which was attended with circumstances so 304 THANKED BY CONGRESS. 305 brilliant as to excite general applause and admira- tion. " That the Minister Plenipotentiary of these United States, at the Court of Versailles, communi- cate to his Most Christian Majesty, the high satis- faction Congress has received from the conduct and gallant behaviour of Captain John Paul Jones, which have merited the attention and approbation of his Most Christian Majesty, and that his Majes- ty's offer of adorning Captain Jones with a Cross of Military Merit, is highly acceptable to Congress." In accordance with the permission conveyed by these flattering resolutions, the French Minister, M. de la Luzerne, gave a splendid entertainment, to which the members of Congress and the principal citizens of Philadelphia were invited. Before this distinguished company, in the name of the king, the commodore, wearing his beautiful sword, was in- vested with the cross of a Knight of the Order of Military Merit. It is stated that Jones habitually wore this decoration thereafter, and referred to him- self, and desired to be addressed, by the title of Chevalier, which was conferred with it. On the 28th of March, having carefully consid- ered his answers to the questions, the board de- clared itself as fully satisfied that the delay had not been owing to Jones or Franklin, and stated to Con- gress in an enthusiastic document that the conduct of Jones merited some distinguished mark of appro- bation. In accordance with this recommendation, on the 1 4th of April the following resolution was passed : 306 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. " That the thanks of the United States, in Con- gress assembled, be given to Captain John Paul Jones, for the zeal, prudence, and intrepidity with which he hath supported the honour of the Ameri- can flag ; for his bold and successful enterprises, to redeem from captivity the citizens of these States, who had fallen under the power of the enemy ; and, in general, for the good conduct and eminent serv- ices by which he has added lustre to his character and to the American arms. " That the thanks of the United States, in Con- gress assembled, be also given to the officers and men who have faithfully served under him from time to time, for their steady affection to the cause of their country, and the bravery and perseverance they have manifested therein." The thanks of Congress, the highest honor an officer can receive, were given to but five other offi- cers during the Revolution viz., to Washington, for the capture of Boston ; to Gates, for taking Bur- goyne ; to Wayne, for the storming of Stony Point ; to Morgan, for the victory at the Cowpens ; and to Greene, for his success at Eutaw Springs. Jones, therefore, stood in distinguished company. On the igih of May, to all of these honors was added a further evidence of esteem, which was per- haps as valuable as any that he had received. It came in the shape of the following letter from Washington : " SIR : My partial acquaintance with either our naval or commercial affairs makes it altogether im- possible for me to account for the unfortunate delay WASHINGTON'S TRIBUTE. 307 of those articles of military stores and clothing which have been so long provided in France. Had I any particular reasons to have suspected you of being accessory to that delay, which I assure you has not been the case, my suspicions would have been removed by the very full and satisfactory an- swers, which you have, to the best of my judgment, made to the questions proposed to you by the Board of Admiralty, and upon which that board have, in their report to Congress, testified the high sense which they entertain of your merit and services. " Whether our naval affairs have, in general, been well or ill conducted it would be presumptuous for me to determine. Instances of bravery and good conduct in several of our officers have not, however, been wanting. Delicacy forbids me to mention that particular one which has attracted the admira- tion of all the world, and which has influenced a most illustrious monarch to confer a mark of his favour which can only be obtained by a long and honourable service, or by the performance of some brilliant action. " That you may long enjoy the reputation you have so justly acquired is the sincere wish of, Sir, your most obedient and very humble servant, " GEORGE WASHINGTON." An attempt was made in Congress to promote him to the grade of rear admiral which he certainly deserved and a resolution to that effect was intro- duced. Owing, however, to jealousy among certain other officers whom he would have superseded, the effort fell through. This would have settled the 308 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. long and tiresome contention on the question of relative rank, and naturally would have been most agreeable to Jones. However, the matter was set- tled in a more indirect but perhaps equally satisfac- tory way. On the 23d of June, Robert Morris became Min- ister of Marine in succession to the Board of Ad- miralty, which was abolished, arid on that same day Congress resolved to take a ballot three days later to designate the commander of the America, a mag- nificent ship of the line, building at Portsmouth, which was then believed to be nearly ready for launching. On the 26th of June, the ballot being taken, it was found that Paul Jones had been unani- mously chosen for the position. Since the act of Congress on the I5th of November, 1776, made a captain of a ship of from twenty to forty guns equal to a lieutenant colonel, while a captain of a ship of forty guns and upward was made equal to a colonel, and as he was the only officer intrusted with so large a command, Jones was thus in effect placed at the head of the navy list. He certainly belonged there. With his usual good sense he notes in his journal his satisfaction, as follows : " Thus Congress took a delicate method to avoid cabal and to do justice. It was more agreeable to Captain Jones to be so honourably elected cap- tain of the line than to have been, as was pro- posed by the committee, raised at once to the rank of rear admiral, because Congress had not then the means of giving a command suitable to that rank." COMMANDS THE AMERICA. 309 By direction of Robert Morris, at this time he presented his accounts to Congress. He had re- ceived no pay and but little prize money since his entry into the service, and, as has been stated, had advanced large sums of money from his private funds for the payment of officers and crew. The Government indebtedness to him amounted to some twenty-seven thousand dollars, but no money was forthcoming, consequently on the 28th of July he was actually compelled to ask for an advance of four hundred pounds to pay current expenses and small debts in Philadelphia, and enable him to proceed to New Hampshire and enter upon his duties. This he appears to have received. He stopped en route at New Rochelle, where he was handsomely enter- tained by Washington and de Rochambeau, both of whom he had great pleasure in meeting. As he received a hint at the army headquarters that his decoration and title might be obnoxious to the sturdy New Englanders, he thereafter discontinued wearing the cross for a space. He reached Ports- mouth toward the last of August, and found that the America was still on the ways and would not be ready to put to sea for months. This was a great disappointment to him, but he set to work with his usual zeal to further the work of getting the ship ready for launching. During his wanderings he had collected a most valuable professional library, and he now found lei- sure to devote a good part of his time to study, some of the results of which appeared in the improve- ments which he carried out on the America. As usual, he also resumed his correspondence. In his 310 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. letters of this period are many excellent suggestions looking to the welfare and future development of the naval service. Many of these suggestions were subsequently adopted in the service. The following letter, dated August 12, 1782, which he received from John Adams, then minister at The Hague, is pleasant reading: " The command of the America could not have been more judiciously bestowed; and it is with im- patience that I wish her at sea, where she will do honour to her name. Nothing gives me so much surprise, or so much regret, as the inattention of my countrymen to their navy ; it is a bulwark as essen- tial to us as it is to Great Britain.* It is less costly than armies, and more easily removed from one end of the United States to the other. " Rodney's victory has intoxicated Britain again to such a degree that I think there will be no peace for some time. Indeed, if I could see a prospect of half a dozen line of battle ships under the Ameri- can flag, commanded by Commodore John Paul Jones, engaged with an equal British force, I appre- hend the event would be so glorious for the United States, arid ay, so sure a foundation for their pros- perity, that it would be a rich compensation for a continuance of the war." When Jones heard of the movement which re- sulted in the surrender of Cornwallis at Yorktown, he had expressed a desire to serve as a volunteer * The remarks of John Adams as to the need of a great navy are even more apposite now than they were then. LETTER FROM LAFAYETTE. 311 in the army for the campaign under Lafayette. He pined for action always. On this subject he received the following affectionate letter from that gallant Frenchman : " December 22, 1781. " I have been honoured with your polite favour, my dear Paul Jones, but before it reached me I was already on board the Alliance, and every minute ex- pecting to put to sea. It would have afforded me great satisfaction to pay my respects to the inhab- itants of Portsmouth, and the State in which you are for the present. As to the pleasure to take you by the hand, my dear Paul Jones, you know my af- fectionate sentiments, and my very great regard for you, so that I need not add anything on that subject. " Accept of my best thanks for the kind expres- sions in your letter. His Lordship's [Lord Corn- wallis] downfall is a great event, and the greater as it was equally and amicably shared by the two allied nations. Your coming to the army I had the honour to command would have been considered as a very flattering compliment to one who loves you and knows your worth. I am impatient to hear that you are ready to sail, and I am of opinion that we ought to unite under you every Continental ship we can muster, with such a body of well-appointed marines [troupes de mer] as might cut a good figure ashore, and then give you plenty of provisions and carte blanche." It would appear from the letters that both Adams and Lafayette held a similar opinion of the capacity of the great commodore, COMMODORE PAUL JONES. On the occasion of the rejoicings at Portsmouth over the surrender of Cormvallis he ventured to assume his cross of knighthood again, and, finding that no objections were made, he continued to wear it on all occasions, and he also resumed the title of Chevalier. The fall, the winter, and the follow- ing summer passed quietly and pleasantly for the little captain, busily engaged in writing, waiting, working, planning, and drawing. On the whole I think this must have been, after Paris, the happiest period of his life. He made many friends, and was much looked up to by the people of Portsmouth and vicinity. There was a spice of excitement about his work as well, which relieved the monotony, for the enemy conceived various projects to destroy the America, which could not be put in operation owing to the vigorous watchfulness of Jones, who armed and drilled and exercised his workmen for guarding the ship. The birth of the French Dauphin was celebrated elaborately in the summer of 1782. Toward the last of August the ship w r as about ready for launching, and Jones cherished high hopes of soon getting to sea in her. Unfortunately, however, a squadron of French ships of the line, under the Marquis de Vaudreuil, entered the harbor of Boston at this time, and one of them, named the Magnifique, was stranded on a rock and lost. Con T gress. by a resolution dated the 3d of September, presented the America to the French king as a rec- ompense for the loss of the Magnifique, and on the 4th of September Morris sadly acquainted Jones with the decision. To be compelled to turn over the great ship, in which he had hoped to do such bril- THE INDIEN AGAIN. 313 liant service, to the French was a tremendous disap- pointment to the commodore, but he wrote in so noble and magnanimous a manner to Morris on the subject that the latter at once said to him that the sentiments which he had expressed would always re- flect the highest honor upon his character. In fact, Jones' words made so strong an impression upon the mind of Morris that he immediately submitted his letter to Congress. The America was launched on the 5th of No- vember. The operation of getting her into the water was a difficult one on account of the peculiar lay of the land opposite the ways, but Jones accom- plished it with his usual skill and address. When the ship was safely moored he turned her over to the Chevalier de Martigne, the former captain of the Magnifique, and on the next day he started for Philadelphia. The America was reputed to be one of the most beautiful and effective ships afloat. Morris, who was a great admirer and an old friend of Jones, now desired to place him in com- mand of that vessel which had been the object of his desire for so many years, the frigate Indien, which, by a queer combination of circumstances, had finally been brought to Philadelphia. The King of France, having no use for the ship, had lent her to the Chevalier de Luxembourg, who had entered into a business arrangement with a certain sea cap- tain named Gillon, who was employed by the State of South Carolina to command a small naval force which had been equipped for the protection of her coasts, Gillon assuming the title of commodore. The Indien, now called the South Carolina, had 314 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. been a rather fortunate cruiser. Gillon had captured a number of merchantmen, and had joined in an- other successful expedition to New Providence. He had then proceeded to Philadelphia. As he was indebted to the United States for advances of large sums of money, and as he had made no accounting to the Chevalier de Luxembourg for his share of the prizes, it was thought by Robert Morris and Luzerne, the French Minister, who represented Luxembourg, that if they could get control of this frigate, by placing it under Jones' command with other ships, they could create a formidable force to cruise against the enemy. But Gillon contrived to evade the legal process by which the claimants sought to insure the pay- ment of their dues, and, in spite of the efforts made to detain him, he succeeded in carrying the Indien to sea, where she was promptly captured just as she cleared the capes of the Delaware by the Diomede, the Astrea, and the Quebec, three English frigates stationed particularly to intercept her. Disappointed again in his hope of getting a com- mand by these untoward circumstances, Jones re- quested permission to embark as a volunteer in the squadron of De Vaudreuil, which was destined to take part in a proposed grand expedition to France and Spain against Jamaica. Morris forwarded Jones' request to Congress with a strong recommendation, and that body at once passed the following resolu- tions : " Resolved, That the agent of marine be informed that Congress, having a high sense of the merit and REJOICING IN PEACE. ^5 services of Captain J. P. Jones, and being disposed to favor the zeal manifested by him to acquire im- provement in the line of his profession, do grant the permission which he requests, and that the said agent be instructed to recommend him accordingly to the countenance of his Excellency, the Marquis de Vaudreuil." Admiral de Vaudreuil was graciously pleased to receive the chevalier on his flagship, the Triom- phante, where he treated him with the highest consideration, even sharing his cabin with him. The expedition came to nothing, and though Jones probably enjoyed ample opportunity for ob- serving the handling of the fleet, he saw no actual service, to his great disappointment ; instead of which he became seriously ill with intermittent fever. At Porto Cabello, on the 4th of April, 1783, he received the news of the signing of the treaty of peace, and this stern warrior, who was supposed to live only for fighting, thus expressed himself con- cerning the subject : " The most brilliant success, and the most in- structive experience in war, could not have given me a pleasure comparable with that which I re- ceived when I learned that Great Britain had, after so long a contest, been forced to acknowledge the independence and sovereignty of the United States of America." Jones shortly thereafter left the French fleet and returned to Philadelphia, where he arrived on the 1 8th of May, 1783. He was still very ill. He car- 316 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. ried with him the two following letters to the French Minister from de Vaudreuil and the Baron de Viomenil, who commanded the land forces on board the fleet. From the Marquis de Vaudreuil : " M. Paul Jones, who embarked with me, re- turns to his beloved country. I was very glad to have him. His well-deserved reputation caused me to accept his company with much pleasure, and I had no doubt that we should meet with some occa- sions in which his talents might be displayed. But peace, for which I can not but rejoice, interposes an obstacle which renders our separation necessary. Permit me, sir, to pray you to recommend him to his chiefs. The particular acquaintance I have formed with him since he has been on board the Triomphante makes me take a lively interest in his fortunes, and I shall feel much obliged if you find means of doing him services." From the Baron de Viomenil : " M. Paul Jones, who will have the honour of delivering to you, sir, this letter, has for five months deported himself among us with such wisdom and modesty as add infinitely to the reputation gained by his courage and exploits. I have. reason to be- lieve that he has preserved as much the feeling of gratitude and attachment toward France as of pa- triotism and devotion to the cause of America. Such being his titles to attention, I take the liberty of recommending to you his interests, near the President and Congress." VALUABLE SUGGESTIONS. 317 lie was in some doubt as to his future career, but for the present the state of his health rendered it necessary for him to abstain from active duty. As a matter of fact, there was practically no Ameri- can navy in existence at the close of the war, and no duty for him to undertake. The commodore's constitution was much shattered, and the wasting fever still clung to him. He removed, therefore, by the advice of his physician, to the village of Bethlehem, Pennsylvania, where he passed the sum- mer in rest and retirement, and his health gradually improved under the careful treatment he received. He seems to have had in mind the project of set- tling down and forming an establishment some- where, and marrying " some fair daughter of lib- erty," and he wrote to some friends in regard to an estate he desired to purchase near Newark, New Jersey. However, the design fell through, mainly because he was unable to realize upon his resources, as his expense account had not been paid by Con- gress, and no prize money was yet forthcoming. While awaiting the complete restoration of his health he prepared several .plans for organizing a navy for the new country, all of which are distin- guished by his usual insight and skill. Many of the plans, including the germ of a proposed naval academy in the shape of a schoolship filled with cadets, were adopted with profit to the naval serv- ice and the country in after years. But the new na- tion was too poor and the central government too weak at that time to accept any of these suggestions. Finally, by an act of Congress, dated November I, 1783, in accordance with the report of a committee 318 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. of which Mr. Arthur Lee was a member sin- gular revolution of time which put him in the posi- tion of upholding Jones ! he was appointed a spe- cial commissioner to solicit and receive the money due from France for the prizes taken by the Bon Homme Richard and his squadron. He was, of course, to act under the direction of the American Minister, Franklin, and was required to give bond to the amount of two hundred thousand dollars for the faithful performance of his duty. It is an evi- dence of his high reputation for probity and honor that he found no difficulty in securing signers to his bond. CHAPTER XVII. PRIZE AGENT IN FRANCE AND DENMARK LAST VISIT TO THE UNITED STATES A BLOT ON THE ESCUTCHEON FAMOUS PASSAGE OF THE BALTIC. ON the loth of November Jones sailed from Philadelphia to Havre in the packet Washington. Being detained by contrary winds, however, he put into Plymouth on the 3Oth of November, his first visit to England, save as an enemy, for many years. He there left the ship and went to London for a con- ference with Adams, the minister, who informed him that his dispatches for Franklin probably contained instructions for concluding the commercial treaty with England, and advised him to hasten. He there- fore repaired immediately to Paris, where he arrived on the 4th of December. He was most kindly re- ceived by the Marechal de Castries, the new Min- ister of Marine, and by the king and queen. So- ciety, too, welcomed him with open arms. He im- mediately set about the task which had been allotted to him, with his characteristic energy. For a year and a half he successfully combated the various efforts of the French Government to make deduc- tions from the amount realized from the sale of the prizes on one pretext or another, and on the 23d of 319 320 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. October, 1784, de Castries at last approved of the account. There were further delays, as usual, and the mat- ter dragged until January, 1785, when he wrote to de Castries as follows : " From the great number of affairs more impor- tant that engage your attention, I presume this, little matter which concerns me, in a small degree per- sonally, but chiefly as the agent of the brave men who served under my orders in Europe, may have escaped your memory. My long silence is a proof that nothing but necessity could have prevailed on me to take the liberty of reminding your Excellency of your promise." As usual, his persistence at last received its re- ward in the shape of an order on the Royal Auditor at L'Orient for the money. He set out for L'Orient in July, and there stirred up a further nest of troubles, which, however, he managed to triumph over by the display of his usual qualities, and at the end of September, 1785, the account, amounting to one hundred and eighty-one thousand livres, etc., was paid to him.* He charged no commission for collecting this money, but his expenses for the period of his sojourn in France were placed at the large sum of forty-eight thousand livres; to this was added thirteen thousand livres as his share of the prize money, making a total of sixty-one thou- sand livres, which he appropriated to himself. After * Nearly $40,000, equivalent in that day to much more than at present. TftE PRIZE MONEY IS PAID. 321 paying certain persons then living in France who were entitled to share in the prize money, he turned over to Thomas Jefferson, who had succeeded Franklin, the sum of one hundred and twelve thou- sand livres, to be returned to the United States for the use of the officers and men entitled to par- ticipate in the distribution. The charges that he made for his personal ex- penses were certainly very large, but there is not the slightest reason to infer, as has been insinuated, that "he falsified the account every reason to think the contrary, in fact. I have no doubt that he actu- ally spent all that he claimed to have done prob- ably more, for he was as apt to spend as he was to fight but the amount is greatly in excess of what should have been properly expended, or at least charged against the total for legitimate living ex- penses. As I have stated, however, he was su- premely indifferent to money, his own or other people's, and it passed easily through his hands; although, so far as is known, he avoided debts and promptly paid his bills. He had great ideas as to the exalted nature of his position and the dignity of the country he represented, and he did not stint himself in anything. It was an expensive court, and he ruffled it royally with the best. He moved as an equal in an extrava- gant and gay society, and he allowed no considera- tions as to economy to restrain him from standing among the freest and highest. We need not cen- sure him too severely in the premises, for the ac- count was afterward investigated by Congress and his expenditures approved. 22 322 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. During his long stay jn France the fertile mind of the chevalier was busied with various projects to advance his fortunes, among which was a design which he conceived in conjunction with the famous navigator and explorer Ledyard, who had gone around the world with the more famous Captain Cook. The two men proposed to engage in the fur trade in the then comparatively unexplored and unknown waters of the Pacific Ocean. The affair assumed a considerable state of forwardness, but was finally dropped on account of lack of necessary funds, the expenses proving much greater than either of the projectors had imagined they would be. In view of the vast fortunes which have been made subsequently in pursuance of this very idea, the conception throws an in- teresting light upon the keen business quality of the commodore's mind.* As a light relaxation he had his bust made by the celebrated sculptor Hou- don, copies of which he presented, with wide gener- osity, to a number of his friends. The bust was made at the instance of the French Masonic lodge of Three Sisters, of which he was an honored member. Early in 1787, upon the advice of Jefferson, he determined to repair to Denmark to see what he could do to further the payment of the claim for indemnity, amounting to forty thousand pounds, caused by the delivery of the prizes of his famous squadron to the English at Bergen. He had * Quite what might have been expected from a "canny Scot." But it must not be forgotten that the chevalier had been a trader before he became a fighter. RETURNS TO THE UNITED STATES. 323 reached Brussels on his journey to Copenhagen when he decided to return to America for two reasons: In the first place, Jefferson had no author- ity to approve the account of the commodore in the matter of prize money recently received from France. He had simply acted as a medium of trans- mittal of the balance handed him to the United States. The Treasury Board of Audit, to which the account and the accompanying balance had been submitted, strongly disapproved of the large item covering personal expenses, and Jones, when he heard their views, felt it incumbent upon him to return to America immediately to insure the ac- ceptance of his statement and the adjustment of the account. In the second place, another mo- tive for his return was on account of lack of funds. He had expected to receive at Brussels remittances from some investments in bank stock in the United States to enable him to proceed to Copenhagen, but they were not forthcoming. It would appear that he had spent all of his prize money, etc., which indicates his careless extravagance in monetary matters.* Accordingly, he abandoned his Danish trip for the time, and returned to the United States in the spring of 1787. His explanations of his personal expenditures, while they may not have convinced the auditors, were apparently satisfactory to Congress, to which the matter had been referred, for his accounts were soon approved, and Congress did him a singular honor in passing the following resolutions, which * Very unlike a "canny Scot" in this instance. 324 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. certainly could never have been adopted if there had been in the minds of any of the members the least cloud upon his financial reputation : " Resolved, That a medal of gold be struck, and presented to the Chevalier Paul Jones in commem- oration of the valor and brilliant service of that officer in the command of a squadron of American and French ships under the flag and commission of the United States, off the coast of Great Britain, in the late war; and that the Honourable Mr. Jeffer- son, Minister Plenipotentiary of the United States at the court of Versailles, have the same executed with the proper devices." The fact that eight years had elapsed since the' event commemorated shows that this action of Con- gress was not the result of any sudden enthusiasm, but was deliberate and. therefore more valuable. In addition to this unique tribute to his worth and services, the same august body addressed the following personal letter to the king, Louis XVI : " Great and beloved Friend : We, the United States, in Congress assembled, in consideration of the distinguished mark of approbation with which your Majesty has been pleased to honour the Chevalier John Paul Jones, as well as from a sense of his merit, have unanimously directed a medal of gold to be struck and presented to him, in com- memoration of his valour and brilliant services while commanding a squadron of French and American ships, under our flag and commission, off the coast of Great Britain in the late war. LETTER TO THE KING. 325 " As it is his earnest desire to acquire knowledge in his profession, we cannot forbear requesting your Majesty to permit him to embark in your fleets of evolution, where only it will be probably in his power to acquire that knowledge, which may here- after render him most extensively useful. " Permit us to repeat to your Majesty our sin- cere assurances that the various and important benefits for which we are indebted to your friend- ship will never cease to interest us in whatever may concern the happiness of your Majesty, your family, and people. We pray God to keep you, our great and beloved friend, under his holy protection. " Done at the City of New York, the sixteenth day of October, in the year of our Lord 1787, and of our sovereignty and independence the twelfth." This \vas presumably a reply to the official communication of De Sartine which has been cited before. So far as I know, Jones remains to this day the only officer so commended. Before this action of Congress he had written the following letter to Jay, the Secretary of State, which may have sug- gested the official letter to the French king: "... My private business here being already finished, I shall in a few days re-embark for Europe, in order to proceed to the court of Denmark. It is my intention to go by the way of Paris, in order to obtain a letter to the French Minister at Copen- hagen, from the Count de Montmorin, as the one I obtained is from the Count de Vergennes. It would be highly flattering to me if I could carry a letter with me from Congress to his most Christian Ma- 326 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. jesty, thanking him for the squadron he did us the honour to support under our flag. And on this oc- casion, sir, permit me, with becoming diffidence, to recall the attention of my sovereign to the letter of recommendation I brought with me from the court of France dated 3Oth of May, 1780. It would be pleasing to me if that letter should be found to merit a place on the journals of Congress. Permit me also to entreat that Congress will be pleased to read the letter I received from the Minister of Marine, when his Majesty deigned to bestow on me a golden- hilted sword, emblematical of the happy alliance, an honour which his Majesty never conferred on any other foreign officer. . . . '* It is certain that I am much flattered by re- ceiving a gold sword from the most illustrious mon- arch now living; but I had refused to accept his commission on two occasions before that time, when some firmness was necessary to resist the temptation ; he was not my sovereign. I served the cause of freedom, and honours from my sovereign would be more pleasing. Since the year 1775, when I displayed the American flag for the first time with my own hands, I have been constantly devoted to the interests of America. Foreigners have, perhaps, given me too much credit, and this may have raised my ideas of my services above their real value ; but my zeal can never be overrated. " I should act inconsistently if I omitted to men- tion the dreadful situation of our unhappy fellow citi- zens in slavery at Algiers. Their almost hopeless fate is a deep reflection on our national character in Europe. I beg leave to influence the humanity of THE PRISONERS IN ALGIERS. 327 Congress in their behalf, and to propose that some expedient may be adopted for their redemption. A fund might be raised for that purpose by a duty of a shilling per month from seamen's wages throughout the continent, and I am persuaded that no difficulty would be made to that requisition." This is the first mention of a matter which had recently come to his notice, and ever after engaged his attention the dreadful situation of the Ameri- cans held captive in the Barbary States. The first public agitation for the amelioration of their unfor- tunate condition came from him, and the glorious little struggle by which the United States, a few years after his death, broke the power of these pirates, and alone among the nations of the world made them respect a national flag, had its origin in the love and sympathy of Paul Jones for the prisoner wherever he might be a significant fact generally forgotten. On the 25th of October Congress passed some strong resolutions on the subject of the failure of Denmark to pay the claim referred to above, and instructed Jefferson to dispatch the Chevalier Paul Jones to prosecute the claim at the Danish court, stating, however, that no final settlement or adjust- ment must be made without the approval of the minister. There was a decided difference between the two commissions with which Congress honored Jones. In the first instance, in France, he was simply to obtain what had been actually received by the French Government from the sale of certain prizes ; 328 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. the amount in question was not in negotiation save for some allowances or deductions which did not greatly affect the total one way or the other. In other words, he was simply to collect, if he could, a just and admitted debt, and, after deducting ex- penses, divide it in accordance with a certain recog- nized principle so far as his own share, or the share of any one in Europe, was concerned, and remit the balance to Congress for action. In the second in- stance, he was charged with the more delicate and responsible work of pressing a claim for heavy dam- ages based on the estimated value of prizes which the Danish Government had illegally returned to their original owners, the whole transaction on their part constituting an unfriendly and unlawful act, which could easily be magnified into a casus belli. In the first case he was to collect a bill for forty thousand dollars ; in the second, to secure an admittance of obligation, establish the justice of a claim for five times the first amount, and force a payment. The second commission was the more honorable because the more responsible, and is an- other proof of the continued and, in fact, increased confidence in him which was felt by Congress. The propriety, therefore, of associating him with Thomas Jefferson, by requiring the approval of the latter to any final settlements, can not be questioned. It can not be considered in any sense as a reflection upon Jones. It was the usual and common practice under such important circumstances to associate several negotiators to conduct the affair. The ac- tion was unfortunate, however, as it was made a pre- text by the Danish Government for delaying the CAPTAIN LANDAIS AGAIN. 329 settlement. They had already compromised their contention of the legality of their action in giving up the ships by offering to settle with Franklin for ten thousand pounds, which offer had been re- fused. One other incident of his stay in his country the last visit he was destined to pay to it, by the way brings upon the scene for the last time one of the principal actors in the drama of Jones' life. During his stay in New York, in the month of October, he was conversing with a friend while standing on Water Street, when Captain Landais, who had made his home in Brooklyn since his dis- missal from the navy, approached them. Jones' back was turned, and when Mr. Milligan, his friend, told him of the advent of the Frenchman, he con- tinued his conversation without turning around. Landais approached slowly, wearing a vindictive smile. When a few yards away from the two gentle- men, he halted, spat upon the pavement, remarked, " I spit in his face," and passed on. Mr. Milligan asked Jones if he had heard Landais' remark, and he replied that he had not. Nothing further was said about the incident at that time. Landais, how- ever, circulated reports of the meeting derogatory to Jones' character, and in reply the chevalier pub- lished a statement of the occurrence signed by Mr. Milligan, and added that his respect for the public had induced him to establish the falsity of Landais' report by the testimony of the only witness present ; he also stated that he should not condescend to take notice of anything further which might be said or done by his antagonist. From this circumstance 330 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. arose the rumor that he. had been publicly in- sulted caned, in fact without resenting it ! * * After his dismissal Landais resided in Brooklyn, where he lived in very straitened circumstances on a small annu- ity, the income upon an advance of four thousand dollars from Congress on account of arrears of prize money due him, which amount was to be deducted from his share of whatever was recovered from Denmark. His income was about two hundred dollars a year, but by strict economy it sufficed him. He is reputed to have cherished a high feeling of independence, and would never consent to receive a gift he was unable to return. Toward the close of his life he was a constant petitioner for five thousand dollars with interest, which he conceived to be still due him on account of the Danish claim. Every other year he contrived to visit the seat of government to plead his cause in person. On one occasion,' having heard that a member of Congress had spoken slightingly of him, he put on his faded Continental uniform, buckled on his small sword, repaired to the gal- lery of the House of Representatives, and expressed his readiness to meet any gentleman who wished for an honorable satisfaction. His quaint figure, so attired, was often seen on the streets of New York. He used to carry his hat in his hand for hours in the street, ou{ of respect to his lawful monarch, executed by the rebels of France ! He never ceased to affirm that he, and not Paul Jones, had captured the Serapis. He died in 1818 at the age of eighty-seven years, and was buried in St. Patrick's Cathedral churchyard. He had probably returned to the Roman Catholic Church, which he is said to have abjured on his entry into the American service. One of his biographers tells us that he was a cadet of the family of a younger son of the youngest branch of one of the oldest, proudest, and poorest families in Normandy ; that, owing to his lack of court interest, which was due to his poverty, he was kept for thirty years a midshipman in the French navy. The same ingenious apologist makes the following quaint comment on the respective actions and qualities of Landais and Jones : THE END OF LANDAIS. 331 During this period Jones, as usual, kept up his correspondence, especially with Madame de Telison, with whom his relations had evidently reached that intimate point to which I have referred on page 276. On June 23d she advised him of the death of her friend and protectress at court, the Marquise de Marsan. He wrote immediately, commending her " Paul Jones, by his impetuous and undisciplined gal- lantry, earned the reputation of a hero, and poor Landais, by a too scrupulous attention to the theory of naval science, incurred that of a coward. I believe that naval authority is against me, but I venture to assert meo pericido and on the authority of one of my uncles, who was in that action as a lieutenant to Paul Jones, that Landais erred not through any defect of bravery, but merely from his desire to approach his enemy scientifically, by bearing down upon the hypothenuse of the precise right-angled triangle prescribed in the thirty- seventh ' manoeuvre' of his old text-book." Surely the author of this extraordinary paragraph must have been more than an unconscious humorist ! A stone erected over his remains, which has long since disappeared, bore the following inscription : A la Memoire de PIERRE DE LANDAIS Ancien Contre-Amiral au service DBS TATS UNIS Qui Disparut Juin 1818 Age 87 ans. There is something pathetic in the picture of the "Ancien Contre-Amiral," in his faded Continental uniform and the proud independence of his old age ; and perhaps after all we may charitably attribute his colossal blunders to insanity and incompetency rather than to malice or treachery. 332 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. to Jefferson, and at once, dispatched the following letter to the lady herself : " NEW YORK, September 4, 1787. " No language can convey to my fair mourner the tender sorrow I feel on her account ! The loss of our worthy friend is indeed a fatal stroke ! It is an irreparable misfortune, which can only be alle- viated by this one reflection, that it is the will of God, whose providence has, I hope, other blessings in store for us. She was a tried friend, and more than a mother to you ! She would have been a mother to me also had she lived. We have lost her ! Let us cherish her memory, and send up grateful thanks to the Almighty that we once had such a friend. I can not but flatter myself that you have yourself gone to the king in July, as he had appointed. I am sure your loss will be a new inducement for him to protect you, and render you justice. He will hear you, I am sure ; and you may safely unbosom yourself to him and ask his advice, which can not but be flattering to him to give you. Tell him you must look on him as your father and protector. If it were necessary, I think, too, that the Count d'A , his brother, would, on your personal application, render you good services by speaking in your favour. I should like it better, however, if you can do without him. Mr. Jefferson will show you my letter of this date to him. You will see by it how disgracefully I have been detained here by the Board of Treasury. It is impossible for me to stir from this place till I obtain their settle- ment on the business I have already performed ; and, WAS THIS HIS SON? 333 as the season is already far advanced, I expect to be ordered to embark directly for the place of my des- tination in the north. Mr. Jefferson will forward me your letters. I am almost without money, and much puzzled to obtain a supply. I have written to Dr. Bancroft to endeavour to assist me. I mention this with infinite regret, and for no other reason than because it is impossible for me to transmit you a sup- ply under my present circumstances. This is my fifth letter to you since I left Paris. The two last were from France, and I sent them by duplicates. But you say nothing of having received any letters from me ! Summon, my dear friend, all your resolution ! Exert yourself, and plead your own cause. You can not fail of success ; your cause would move a heart of flint! Present my best respects to your sister. You did not mention her in your letter, but I persuade myself she will continue her tender care of her sweet godson, and that you will cover him all over with kisses from me ; they come warm to you both from the heart ! " The Count d'A referred to was the Count d'Artois, subsequently King Charles X. Madame de Telison was his natural aunt, and that Jones should fear any evil consequence to her from her speaking to him is a hideous commentary on the morals of the times. Mackenzie infers the possibil- ity that the Marchioness de Marsan was really the mother of Madame de Telison, and from the assur- ance that she would have been a mother to him also, had she lived, he thinks it possible that Jones might have contemplated marrying his correspond- 334 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. ent. The godson was possibly Jones' own child. Shortly after this, correspondence with Madame de Telison ceased temporarily. But when Jones finally returned to France their relations were re- sumed. Before he died he provided for her, and she was with him to the end. On the nth of November Jones left America for the last time, taking passage at New York on a ves- sel bound for Holland. He was landed in England, however, and after another interview with Adams at London, he repaired to Paris on the nth of De- cember, and presented his dispatches to Jefferson. Jefferson now communicated to him a project which had been under discussion between himself and de Simolin, the Russian ambassador at Versailles, look- ing to a demand for the services of Jones by the Em- press Catherine II of Russia. Some recent disasters to the Russian fleet in the Black Sea in the war which she had been waging against the Turks had caused the minister to consider the possibility of se- curing the services of the distinguished sea captain. No definite action was taken by either party at that time, although Jones, after some persuasion, ex- pressed his willingness at least to consider the situa- tion. Indeed, the prospects were sufficiently brilliant to have dazzled any man ; but nothing came of the matter then. Jones had other business to attend to. At the close of January, 1788, he received his cre- dentials from Jefferson, and on the morning of the 2d of February, the day of his departure for Den- mark, he breakfasted with a Mr. Littlepage, cham- berlain to the King of Poland, and the Russian Min- ister, who informed him that he had seriously pro- RUSSIAN SERVICE PROPOSED. 335 posed to his sovereign that Jones be intrusted with the command of the Black Sea fleet. He had, in fact, written to her as follows : " That if her Imperial Majesty should confide to Jones the chief command of her fleet on the Black Sea, with carte blanche, he would answer for it that in less than a year Jones would make Constanti- nople tremble." He also informed the commodore that the em- press had been much impressed with the proposi- tion, and was disposed to l6ok favorably upon it. Jones in reply said that he would undertake the command, under certain conditions, if the empress continued in the same mind, and set out with high hopes for Copenhagen. He reached that city on the 4th of March, and was royally received by the king and queen and principal people of the country ; but in spite of every effort he found it utterly im- possible to procure a satisfactory settlement of the claim. The shuffling Danish Government seized upon the flimsy pretext that he was not a plenipo- tentiary, since his powers were limited by the clause referred to above, and that since Congress had re- quired that everything be referred to Paris, and final action should be taken at that point, there was no use negotiating with an agent. Completely thwarted in his attempts by this unfortunate clause, and having received a definite summons through Baron Krudner, the Russian ambassador at Copen- hagen, to repair to Russia, Jones transferred the negotiations to Jefferson at Paris, which was, in fact, all he could do under the circumstances, and 336 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. prepared to assume his new command.* On the 8th of April, 1788, he wrote to Jefferson as follows : " SIR : By my letters to the Count de Bernstorf, and his excellency's answer, you see that my busi- ness here is at an end. If I have not finally con- cluded the object of my mission, it is neither your fault nor mine ; the powers I received are found in- sufficient, and you could not act otherwise than was prescribed in your instructions. Thus it frequently happens that good opportunities are lost when the supreme power does not place a sufficient confi- dence in the distant operations of public officers, whether civil or military. I have, however, the melancholy satisfaction to reflect that I have been received and treated here with a distinction far above the pretensions of my public mission, and I felicitate myself sincerely on being, at my own expense (and even at the peril of my life, for my sufferings from the inclemency of the weather, and my want of proper means to guard against it on the journey, were inexpressible ; and I believe, from what I yet feel, will continue to affect my constitu- tion), the instrument to renew the negotiation be- tween this country and the United States ; the more so as the honour is now reserved for you to display your great abilities and integrity by the completion * Negotiations on this claim were protracted for over sixty years. In June, 1847, the Danish Government formally and finally denied the validity of the claim, and it has not been paid. Congress, however, on March 21, 1848, provided for the payment of the prize money involved, to the heirs of Paul Jones and other persons entitled to share in the distribution of the fund. LETTER TO JEFFERSON. 337 and improvement of what Dr. Franklin had wisely begun. I have done, then, what perhaps no other person would have undertaken under the same cir- cumstances ; and while I have the consolation to hope that the United States will derive solid ad- vantages from my journey and efforts here, I rest perfectly satisfied that the interests of the brave men I commanded will experience in you parental atten- tion, and that the American flag can lose none of its lustre, but the contrary, while its honour is confided to you. America being a young nation, with an increasing commerce, which will naturally produce a navy, I please myself with the hope that in the treaty you are about to conclude with Denmark you will find it easy and highly advantageous to in- clude certain articles for admitting America into the armed neutrality. I persuade myself beforehand that this would afford pleasure to the Empress of Russia, who is at the head of that noble and humane combination ; and as I shall now set out immediately for St. Petersburg, I will mention the idea to her Imperial Majesty and let you know her answer. " If Congress should think I deserve the promo- tion that was proposed when I was last in America, and should condescend to confer on me the grade of rear admiral from the day I took the Serapis (23d of September, 1/79), I am persuaded it would be very agreeable to the empress, who now deigns to offer me an equal rank in her service, although I never yet had the honour to draw my sword in her cause, nor to do any other act that could directly merit her imperial benevolence. While I express, in the warm effusion of a grateful heart, the deep "3 338 COMMODORE PAUL JONtS. sense I feel of my eternal obligation to you as the author of the honourable prospect that is now be- fore me, I must rely on your friendship to justify to the United States the important step I now take, conformable to your advice. You know I had no idea of this new fortune when I found that you had put it in train, before my last return to Paris from America. I have not forsaken a country that has had many disinterested and difficult proofs of my steady affection, and I can never renounce the glori- ous title of a citizen of the United States! " It is true I have not the express permission of the sovereignty to accept the offer of her Imperial Majesty; yet America is independent, is in perfect peace, has no public employment for my military talents ; but why should I excuse a conduct which I should rather hope would meet with general appro- bation? In the latter part of the year 1782 Con- gress passed an act for my embarkation in the fleet of his most Christian Majesty ; and when, a few months ago, I left America to return to Europe, I was made the bearer of a letter to his most Christian Majesty requesting me to be permitted to embark in the fleets of evolution. Why did Congress pass those acts? To facilitate my improvement in the art of conducting fleets and military operations. I am, then, conforming myself to the views of Con- gress ; but the role allotted me is infinitely more high and difficult than Congress intended. Instead of re- ceiving lessons from able masters in the theory of war; I am called to immediate practice, where I must command in chief, conduct the most difficult opera- tions, be my own preceptor, and instruct others. LETTER TO JEFFERSON. 339 Congress will allow me some merit in daring to en- counter such multiplied difficulties. The mark I men- tioned of the approbation of that honourable body would be extremely flattering to me in the career I am now to pursue, and would stimulate all my am- bition to acquire the necessary talents to merit that, and even greater favours, at a future day. I pray you, sir, to explain the circumstances of my situa- tion, and be the interpreter of my sentiments to the United States in Congress. I ask for nothing; and beg leave to be understood only as having hinted, what is natural to conceive, that the mark of appro- bation I mentioned could not fail to be infinitely serviceable to my views and success in the country where I am going. " The prince royal sent me a messenger, re- questing me to come to his apartment. His royal highness said a great many civil things to me told me the king thanked me for my attention and civil behaviour to the Danish flag while I com- manded in the European seas, and that his Majesty wished for occasions to testify to me his personal esteem, etc. I was alone with the prince half an hour. I am, with perfect esteem, etc." It is a quaint letter, but not conspicuous for modesty on the part of the writer. But it is mem- orable for its passionate and determined assertion of citizenship, and evidence that his entry into the Russian service, temporarily, was due not to his own motion, but to the suggestion of Thomas Jef- ferson, who highly approved of his acceptance of the offer of Catherine. Inasmuch as his action has 340 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. been called in question, such approbation as that of Jefferson is of great value. Congress did not confer upon him the desired rank, as should have been done, and, besides, his statement was not quite cor- rect. Krudner had offered him the rank of captain commandant, equal to that of major general in the army, and placed at his disposal one thousand ducats for the expenses of his journey. He promptly de- murred at the proposed rank of captain comman- dant, or major general, and refused to accept the sum offered for his traveling expenses. It was forced upon him by the insistence of Krudner, how- ever, and he finally received it. He made no use of it at that time, keeping the money intact, and in- tending to return it in case he should find it neces- sary on his arrival in Russia to decline the prof- fered station. He made but few stipulations with her Majesty's agent before entering upon the journey to St. Petersburg, and these were that in the service of the empress he should never be com- pelled to bear arms against either the United States or France ; that he should be at all times subject to recall by Congress ; and, as we have seen in his letter to Jefferson, he was particular to assert that under no circumstances would he renounce " the glorious title of a citizen of the United States." The man of the world and the disinterested lover of human liberty had long since come to a local habi- tation and name, and henceforth he never failed to assert his citizenship in America. As he left the court of Denmark and entered upon his journey to Russia he carried in his pocket A SERIOUS MISTAKE. 341 a patent for a pension issued to him by the Danish Government for the sum of fifteen hundred crowns a year, which was presented to him as an acknowl- edgment of the " respect he had shown to the Dan- ish flag while he commanded in the North Sea," etc. ! Curiously enough, the pension is dated the day it was decided to transfer to Paris the negotia- tions which he had come to further. The transac- tion is a most peculiar one. The coincidence of dates is, to say the least, unfortunate. The reasons assigned are inadequate, and the statement of cause is puerile. For a negotiator to accept pecuniary re- ward from the person against whom he presses a claim is a very remarkable thing to do. It has been urged in justification of his accept- ance : First, that he never received any money from it, for the pension was never paid ; that, however, was a fact which, while it was potential, was not then actual, and has no bearing upon his accept- ance. Second, it has also been claimed that the pension was given because the Danish Government supposed such an evidence of appreciation of the qualities of her appointee would be acceptable to the empress; but if a nice sense of honor would dictate a refusal of the pension, the bestowal could not be considered a compliment, therefore the ac- ceptance could not enhance his reputation. Third, it has been ingeniously surmised that his accept- ance of the pension was for the purpose of com- mitting the Danish Government to the payment of the claim ; but if that were true, he should have communicated his acceptance and his reasons to Jefferson at once. The fact that the government 342 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. absolutely refused to conclude negotiations with him, and that he was of necessity obliged to per- mit the transfer of the negotiations to Paris, takes away some of the odium which attaches to his action, yet it does not completely clear him. As the Russian prospect had matured he was more and more desirous of quitting Denmark, and the transfer of the claim to Paris quite accorded with his wishes. This is the most painful incident in his career, and I am extremely sorry that it occurred. I do not suppose that he realized the situation quite as it is presented in these pages, or that he imagined it would have so damaging an effect upon his reputa- tion when it became known. His valuation of his own services was so high that it was not difficult to persuade him or for him to persuade himself that he was entitled to a pension, or at least that it was not out of keeping with his merits. Though how he had ever shown any particular respect for the Danish flag when he commanded the Bon Homme Richard is a question. Two circumstances incline me to believe that he was ashamed of it, however, and that he had no primary intention of making use of it. His vanity might lead him to treasure it as an evidence of appreciation, where his sense of honor would re- strain him from enjoying it. Of these two circum- stances, the first is that he never mentioned it to anybody for three years, and he was never chary of letting the news of evidences of appreciation be disseminated ; the second is that he made no attempt to draw anything on it until he was a sick, worn- AN EMBARRASSING SITUATION. 343 out, broken man, some years after, when he looked at life under different circumstances and with differ- ent eyes. His letter to Jefferson, when he finally did communicate the news to him three years after, is as follows : " The day before I left Copenhagen the Prince Royal had desired to speak with me in his apart- ment. His Royal Highness was extremely polite, and after saying many civil things remarked he hoped I was satisfied with the attention that had been shown to me since my arrival, and that the king would wish to give me some mark of his esteem. ' I have never had the happiness to render any service to his Majesty ! ' ' That is nothing ; a man like you ought to be excepted from ordinary rules. You could not have shown yourself more delicate as regards our flag, and every person here loves you.' I took leave without further explana- tion. I have felt myself in an embarrassing situa- tion with regard to the king's patent, and I have not yet made use of it, though three years have nearly elapsed since I received it." It is all that he could say for himself. I am glad he had the grace at last to be ashamed. That is the best defense that I can make for him, and I can only close the reference to this unpleasant incident by saying again that I am very sorry indeed that it occurred. About the middle of April, 1788, he set forth for Stockholm, where, on account of his desire to reach St. Petersburg without delay, he remained but a few hours, and then pressed on to Grislehamn (Gres- 344 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. holm), Sweden, the nearest port to the Aland Islands, via which he hoped to cross the Gulf of Bothnia and reach Russia. The ice, however, was so thick that he found it impossible to cross the gulf or even to reach the islands, so he determined to pass through the open Baltic Sea to the south- ward. He hired an open boat about thirty feet long, and, taking a smaller boat in tow, to be used in case of emergency, he started upon a journey which proved to be one of the most romantic and adven- turous of his whole career. Realizing that in the severe winter weather prevailing it would be im- possible to get boatmen to attempt the passage, he carefully concealed his destination from the men whom he had employed to ferry him over. Having first attempted once more to reach the Aland Islands, and thence proceed to the Gulf of Finland, and being balked as before by heavy masses of drifting ice, he started to the southward between the Swedish shore and the ice floes, which, being driven toward Sweden by a strong east wind, scarcely left him a sufficient channel to pass in safety. By nightfall he was nearly opposite Stock- holm, and the water seemed clear enough to sea- ward for him to attempt to cross. The men, by this time alarmed for their safety, determined, in defiance of his orders, to put into Stockholm ; but Jones, seizing the helm himself and drawing his pistols, resolutely commanded them to beat out to sea and obey his orders under pain of instant death. He was not a man to be trifled with by a few Swe- dish boatmen, and by his directions the terrified men headed the boat offshore, The wind fortunately CffiSAR AND HIS FORTUNES. 345 shifted to the westward, and during the whole of the long night, in the midst of a driving snowstorm, they threaded their way through the floating ice, steering for the Gulf of Finland. Jones had a pocket compass, and the lantern from his traveling carriage enabled him to choose the course. He naturally took command of the boats himself. The next day, baffled again by the ice in an attempt to land on the north shore of the Gulf of Finland, they continued to the westward and southward under circumstances of extreme danger and hardship. The second night was worse than the first. The wind came in violent squalls, and the cold was intense. The second boat was crushed in the ice floes, and the men in it rescued with great difficulty. Their own boat narrowly escaped being crushed between the huge pieces of ice or swamped in the squalls on several occasions. Only by Jones' seamanship and rare skill did they avoid one or the other danger. The men were so terrified as to be helpless between the storm, the cold, and the thought of the incarnate little demon who sat grimly in the stern sheets, pistol in hand, and neither slept nor took rest apparently, and who handled the boat with as much dexterity as if it had been a toy. One thinks instinctively of the little bark which could not sink because it carried Caesar and his fortunes. At any rate, after four days of incredible diffi- culties the passage was made, and the boat landed at Reval, a Russian port on the southern shore of the Gulf of Finland. They had sailed in one way and another about five hundred miles. Those who had 346 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. known of his departure from Sweden had no thought but that he and all with him had perished in the attempt. He was, as he stated to Jefferson, in wretched health, and the exposure alone might have killed him. That he went on is highly char- acteristic of him, and exhibits his entire indifference to personal hardships. The passage presents a fine evidence of his audacity. When he determined to do a thing, he never allowed anything to stop him. Having paid the boatmen for the loss of their boat, and remunerated them handsomely for their labors, he dismissed them to return at their leisure, and proceeded to the Russian court, where he arrived on the fourth day of May. His great reputation, his adventurous passage, his strange and attractive personality, and the fact that he stood high in the good graces and enjoyed the favor of the empress, rendered him an object of universal interest and attraction. On the 6th of May he was presented to the empress, who immediately conferred upon him the rank he coveted, of rear admiral. Catherine treated him with such distinction that he states in his journal that " I \vas overcome by her cour- tesies (je me laissai seduirc), and put myself into her hands without making any stipulation for my personal advantage. I demanded but one favor, that I should never be condemned unheard." Poor fellow ! It was the one right not favor, but rights went by favor then in Russia which was not ac- corded him. He little knew what the future that looked so promising had in store for him, but for the present everything w ; as most delightful. He AT CATHERINE'S COURT. 347 remained, recuperating and preparing for his com- mand, for two weeks, during which period he was magnificently entertained by the highest nobility of Russia and the distinguished foreigners in attend- ance at the court. Among his papers the cards of many of them are still preserved. There was one exception to his welcome. The English officers in the service of Catherine, and they were many in number and high in quality, affected to describe him as a pirate and a smuggler, and are said to have threatened to resign in a body rather than serve under his command. While I have no doubt as to their feelings, I think it improbable that the threat was ever seriously meant, or that it reached the ears of the empress, for two reasons : first, it was appar- ently never contemplated that Jones should com- mand the Cronstadt fleet, in which those English- men who were highest in rank and reputation were stationed he had been designated for the Black Sea fleet, and specifically called into service to war against the Turks ; and second, it is extremely un- likely that they should have carried such a threat to the throne, for Catherine was not one whom it was safe to threaten for a moment. Such an action in all probability would have resulted in an apology and retraction, or a call for a resignation. It is most improbable that the English protesters would have relinquished the honorable and lucrative positions to which they had attained in the Russian service, with the great opportunities of advancement and pecuniary reward presented, for such a cause. As a matter of fact, Englishmen did serve with credit under Jones' command in the Black Sea, and we 348 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. hear of no resignations from his squadron there. The story may have gained currency by the gossipy repetition of indiscreet remarks about the court, and from the fact that thirty of the English-Russian officers signed a memorial addressed to Admiral Grieg, their senior in rank, threatening various things if they were associated with Jones. It is hardly possible, however, that Catherine ever saw or heard the petition. At any rate, nothing came of it. Jones enjoyed the anger of the English he would not have been human if he had not but as for the rest, he snapped his fingers at them. He could afford to defy them at that hour. He was then in the " high topgallant of his fortunes." In a letter to Lafayette he writes, apropos of this feeling : " The empress received me with a distinction the most flattering that perhaps any stranger can boast of. On entering into the Russian service her Majesty conferred on me immediately the grade of rear admiral. I was detained against my will a fort- night, and continually feasted at court, and in the first society. This was a cruel grief to the English, and I own that their vexation, which I believe was general in and about St. Petersburg, gave me no pain." As I have said, I have no doubt as to the feelings of the English officers. On the 1 8th of May the admiral left St. Peters- burg for Elizabethgrad, the headquarters of Pa- tiomkine. In addition to the sum recently re- ceived from Krudner, he was provided with an- CATHERINE'S LETTER. 349 other purse of two thousand ducats for the expenses of his journey, and his salary was fixed at eighteen hundred roubles a year.* As he started for the Black Sea, Catherine handed him this letter : " SIR : A courier from Paris has just brought from my envoy in France, M. de Simolin, the in- closed letter to Count Besborodko. As I believe that this letter may help to confirm to you what I have already told you verbally, I have sent it, and beg you to return it, as I have not even had it copied, so anxious am I that you should see it. I hope that it will efface all doubts from your mind, and prove to you that you are to be connected only with those who are most favorably disposed toward you. I have no doubt that, on your side, you will fully justify the opinion which we have formed of you, and apply yourself with zeal to support the reputation you have acquired, for valor and skill, on the element on which you are to serve. " Adieu ! I wish you happiness and health. " CATHERINE." The letter to Besborodko referred to by Cath- erine was a request from Patiomkine that Jones might be induced to come immediately to his head- quarters, that his talents might be employed in the approaching campaign. Patiomkine promised to to do all in his power to give him an opportunity for displaying his ability and courage, f Jones had pro- * The rouble was then worth about one dollar, and, as has been mentioned, a dollar was greater then than now. f In after years Jones indorsed upon this letter a grim comment : " Has he kept his word ? " 350 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. tested against being under anybody ; Catherine re- fused to consider his protest, hence the reason for her farewell epistle and her inclosure of Patiom- kine's promise to be all that he should be to Jones. He arrived at Elizabethgrad on the 3Oth of May and was most kindly received. But before enter- ing upon the story of his campaign it will be well to consider the situation of the country in which he found himself, and the characters of those with whom he was to be associated in service. A'ote with reference to the Danish pension. The most recent biographer of Paul Jones, whose book was issued simultaneously with this one, makes no mention of the Danish pension, and states that his reasons for omit- ting any reference to it were " because it was never accepted, never paid, and never was intended to be paid." I am forced to disagree with this statement. Certainly, it never was paid, though what the Danish government may have intended it is impossible to say. Probably if Jones had continued in favor in Russia the pension would have been paid. Cer- tainly the commodore accepted the pension, and he endeav- ored to procure its payment, and estimated it as an asset in the schedule of property which accompanied his will. See Appendix V, page 473. CHAPTER XVIII. IN THE RUSSIAN SERVICE OTCHAKOFF AND THE CAMPAIGN IN THE LIMAN. FAR to the north is Russia. Extending through no less than one hundred and seventy-three degrees of longitude, and covering forty parallels of latitude, from the Baltic to the Pacific, and from the Black Sea to the Arctic Ocean, with an area of eight and a half million square miles, lies this great lone land. This gigantic empire, touching on the one hand the ice-bound shores of Nova Zembla, and on the other the caravan trails of Bokhara, stretches from the Gulf of Finland in* the west to Kamtchatka on the east. Within its boundaries are comprised bleak deserts and fertile plains. Verdant valleys, unscala- ble mountains, and vast steppes break the monotony of the landscape, and diversify a surface watered by great rivers from the arctic Yenisei to the Oriental Oxus. Great among the powers is this mysterious Colossus, her head white with the snows of eternal winter and her feet laved in the sunlight of tropic streams. The land of the seafarers so its name indicates developing enormously and steadily- in power, wealth, and civilization, in the nine hundred years which have elapsed since Rurik the Viking first stepped upon its shores, has not yet reached its 352 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. zenith. It is to-day the home of more diverse nationalities than any other existent country, and foreshadowings of unlimited predominance are apparent. Its sway extends over more races and peoples than any other power has governed since the days of Augustus Caesar, and the end is not yet. Well do its rulers arrogate to themselves the im- perial title of the ancient head of the Roman Em- pire. Holy Russia, the home of the Orthodox Church, the country of the White Czar, the land of the once despised Slav, yet contains within its bor- ders, in Lithuania, the focal point of that Aryan race which has filled Europe with its splendor. This Russia, the land of the Tartar, the Mongol, the Samoyede, the Cossack, the Finn, and the Pole ; this Russia, the land of Ivan the Terrible, of Peter the Great, was now in the hands of a woman of Cath- erine II. The little maiden, born on the 2d of May, 1729, in the quaint old town of Stettin, and of the insig- nificant house of Anhalt-Zerbst, christened Sophia, was received into the Greek Church on her mar- riage with Peter of Holstein, grandson of the Ro- manoff Peter the Great, under the name of Cath- erine. She had assumed the reins of government after the-murder of her wretched impotent husband, against whom she had conspired in conjunction with the Orloffs. When she had deposed and im- prisoned him, unable to strike a blow for himself, he had stipulated that in his confinement he might have the undisputed enjoyment of his mistress, his monkey, and his violin ! Even these kingly pleas- ures were soon of little use to him, for on the i8th CATHERINE II. 353 of July, 1762, but a few days after the revolution which had hurled him from his throne, Peter lay dead in the palace with some ominous and inefface- able black marks around his throat, telling of the manner of his death from the giant hands of the terrible Orloffs and his wife was privy to the mur- der and consenting to it! That her husband had been a knave and a fool almost a madman does not excuse her. Catherine was then immediately proclaimed empress in her own right. As the Nea- politan Caraccioli said, the Russian throne was neither hereditary nor elective, but occupative! Catherine occupied it, and as long as she lived Rus- sia knew no other master. The world marveled at her audacity, and trembled for the consequences of her usurpation, but men soon found that, gigantic as had been her assurance, and tremendous as was her task, she was entirely equal to the undertaking. She had a genius for reigning as great as had been exhibited by Elizabeth Tudor good Queen Bess ! In spite of her bad qualities and evil beginning, Russia never progressed more than while under her sway. She fairly divides honor as a sovereign, in Slavonic history, with Peter the Great. True it is that Catherine had " woven out of the bloody vest- ments of Peter III the most magnificent imperial mantle that a woman had ever worn." Some one wrote to Madame Vigee le Brun, who essayed to paint her picture : " Take the map of the empire of Russia for can- vas, the darkness of ignorance for background, the spoils of Poland for drapery, human blood for col- 24 354 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. oring, the monuments of her reign for the car- toon, and for the shadow six months of her son's reign." A singular and complex character was that of this famous despot, this " Semiramis of the North." Never more than a half-educated woman and in that she corresponded with her empire she learned her politics from Montesquieu, drew her philosophy of life from Voltaire, and shaped her morals after Brantome ! A creature of singular contradictions, she loved liberty, favored the struggle of the United States, and ruled an absolute despot; she wrote charming fairy tales for children and rode horse- back astride like a man ; she was one of the greatest sticklers for morals in other people the world has ever known, and yet was herself one of the most colossal examples of unblushing and shameless pro- fessional sensuality that ever sat upon a throne. Other rulers and sovereigns have had their favor- ites, she alone made favoritism a state institution. " What has ruined the country," she naively writes, " is that the people fall into vice and drunkenness, and the comic opera has corrupted the whole na- tion ! " As a corrupter by example she surpassed all the comic operas ever written. The morals of Russia, in her day, were rotten from the head down- ward. Yet in spite of all this she was a great princess. She was allowed to occupy that throne because she made Russia greater with each succes- sive year ; not alone by force of arms either, and the Russian destiny makers loved her. Education, the arts, and sciences, all felt the stimulus of her in- PATIOMKINE. 355 terest and responded to her efforts. Progress was the word of this imperious woman. She had a faculty for ruling as remarkable as her exploitation of favoritism. Yet she governed her empire with a sublime indifference to public opinion, and squan- dered its revenues in a shameless prostitution of her own person, which ceased only with her death, in 1794, at the age of sixty-five ! The fact that Cather- ine made an official business out of favoritism, and that she was so utterly oblivious to the moral in- consistency of it for she was a faithful member of the Holy Orthodox Church seems to lift it upon a plane of its own, so simple and brazen was it. Upon the chief of her favorites alone she had bestowed more than fifty million roubles, vast estates carrying with them nearly one hundred thousand serfs, and in addition orders, titles, privi- leges, and decorations innumerable. The name of this favorite was Gregory Alexandrovitch Pati- omkine, commonly called Potemkin. He was the second of the gre^t Vrcmicnchtchick, as the favorites were called, the word meaning " men of the mo- ment ! " He succeeded the gigantic Orloff, whose term as the favorite was longer than that of any successor, for he had enjoyed a tenure of almost ten years the usual period being about two. Patiom- kine's personal association with the empress was only for that short time, when he was supplanted by another object of royal regard. Unlike all the other favorites, Patiomkine was not relegated to prompt obscurity, and he continued to be the power be- hind the throne for practically the remainder of his life. He was greater than all the others too great 356 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. to be done away with, in fact. If he could not be the favorite, he would, like Warwick the king- maker, make the favorite, and for fifteen years he continued to do so. During this period he swayed the destinies of the empire as a sort of mayor of the palace. The analogy is not altogether accurate, for Catherine was no supine Merovingian to commit the administration of the state to others while she passed hours of dalliance in the secret chambers of the palace; she was too strong and too great for that, and she always retained her grasp upon the helm ; but it is certain that none of her favorites had ever enjoyed such power and wielded it so openly as this princely pander. As to Patiomkine himself, the world did not know whether he was a genius or a madman. At times he seems to have passed over that slender line which divides these two antitheses of character, and appears now on one side, now on the other. Personally he was a man of huge bulk and great strength, with the natural instincts of an animal and a veneer, more or less strong on occasion, of re- finement. He, too, typified Russia, a giant rising through barbarism into the civilization of the cen- tury and not yet arrived, either now inclining to the one side or the other. Catherine usually chose her favorites among men of great physical vigor. Patiomkine was a giant in size. His vast frame was capable of sustaining the most tremendous hard- ships. He was a black-haired, swarthy, hot-tem- pered man, not pleasant to look upon, for he had lost an eye in a fist fight after a % drunken revel with PATIOMKINE. 357 the Orloffs. He squinted with the other, and even had not a figure to redeem him, for he was mark- edly knock-kneed. He, like his mistress and his country, was a creature of contradictions. In his palace in St. Petersburg we find him trifling with the most delicate creations of the most skilled chef, and on his journeys eating rapaciously of anything that came to hand. He sent his adjutants thousands of miles for perfumes which caught his fancy, and galloped madly himself across half Europe without rest or sleep for days in pursuance of duty, and then spent weeks in dalliance with his harem. With the one hand he wrote poetic letters that quiver and thrill with tenderness and beauty, pathos and passion, and with the other he calmly consigned thousands of people to death. One day we find him raging because his soldiers are not better cared for, and on the next day remarking cynically, when the absence of ambulances was brought to his notice, that so much the better they would not have to bother with the wounded ! Sometimes cowardly, sometimes bold to the point of recklessness ; atheist and devotee, debauchee and ascetic, coarse and re- fined, imperious and cringing, brutal and gentle, king and slave, Christian and pagan his life re- mains a mystery. After he died of a frightful attack of indigestion, brought on by gorging himself with coarse food, Catherine's son, upon succeeding to the throne, treated his body with great indignity ; and it was not until seventy years later that his remains were dis- covered and interred in the Cathedral of Kherson. Prince of Taurida, the conqueror of the Crimea, and 358 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. under Catherine the originator of that tremendous and irresistible Russian policy which will some day replace the Greek cross upon the temple of Justinian in Constantinople, Patiomkine is one of the most remarkable figures in the history of the world. In the service of the first of these two person- ages, and under the specific orders of the last, Paul Jones was to make a campaign. It w r as foredoomed to failure. Jones was not a good subordinate to any one. His temper, his lack of self-control, his pride, and his vanity rendered any ultimate suc- cessful association with a man like Patiomkine im- possible. Patiomkine had all Jones' faults and a thousand more. They harmonized like flint and steel. To further complicate matters, Jones was to be associated in his command, with the limits of authority not clearly defined between them always a prolific source of trouble, and certain to cause failure with Prince Otto of Nassau-Siegen, of whom we have heard before. He had asked to serve under Jones in the Indien, and when that project fell through he had failed to an- swer Jones' letters, and had treated him with dis- courtesy and indifference. In Catherine's army and navy thousands of soldiers of fortune found a con- genial atmosphere and a golden opportunity. They were all made welcome, and, with anything like suc- cess to warrant them, they generally achieved a handsome reward in her generous service. The most noted among them, and one of the most worth- less, is this man, whom Waliszewski calls " the last notable condotticrre of Europe ; a soldier without country, without home, and almost without family, NASSAU-SIEGEN. 359 his very name is the first of his conquests." His father was the illegitimate son of a princeling, but the Parliament of Paris, in 1756, gave the young Otto, then eleven years of age, the right, so far as they had the power, to bear the name of his ances- tors, to which he had no legitimate claim. They could not, however, do anything for his patrimony. He had been a lieutenant of infantry, a captain of dragoons, and finally a sailor under Bougainville when he made his famous voyage around the world. Later he appears as an unsuccessful explorer in Africa. In fact, he was not successful at anything. Unlike Crichton, he did everything equally ill. In 1779, as a colonel of French infantry, he made an unsuccessful attempt upon the island of Jersey. The next year, in the Spanish service, he com- manded, unsuccessfully as usual, some floating batteries before Gibraltar. Among other exploits and it was his one triumph he seduced the Queen of Tahiti, so he said, and the reputation of the un- fortunate lady found no defenders in Europe. He married a homely Polish countess with a great for- tune, and after meddling (unsuccessfully) with all sorts of things got himself appointed to the com- mand of a flotilla of Russian gunboats operating against the Turks. But to return to the story; the long distance seven hundred and fifty miles as the crow flies and probably twice that by road between St. Peters- burg and Elizabethgrad, was covered by Jones in twelve days. He was in a hurry, as always, to get to sea. The object of the Prince Marshal's attack was the fortified town of Otchakoff, commonly 360 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. spelled in contemporary manuscripts Oczakow. This important place was situated on the Russo- Turkish frontier of that day, on the Black Sea, not far from the present city of Odessa, and occupied a commanding position at the confluence of the great river Dnieper and the smaller river Bug. South- ward of the mainland the peninsula of Kinburn, a narrow, indented point of land, projects for perhaps twenty miles to the westward, forming a narrow estuary of the Black Sea about fifty miles long and from five to ten miles wide, into which the two rivers pour their vast floods. This estuary is some- times called the Dnieper Bay, but more commonly the Liman, and the undertaking hereafter described is referred to as the campaign in the Liman. The bay or inlet is very shallow. Sand banks and shoals leave but a narrow, tortuous channel, which is of no great depth at best. The end of the peninsula of Kinburn terminates in a long and very narrow strip of land, a point which reaches up toward the north- ward and almost closes the opening of the estuary ; the distance between the point and Fort Hassan, the southernmost fortification of Otchakoff, is possi- bly two miles. This narrow entrance is further diminished by a long shoal which extends south from Fort Hassan toward the point, so that, except for one contracted channel, the passage is prac- ticable for vessels of very light draught only. Otchakoff lies between the Bug and a smaller river called the Beresan, deep enough near its mouth for navigation by small vessels. It was strongly fortified and garrisoned by ten thousand men. While it remained in the hands of the Turks OTCHAKOFF. 361 it menaced the Russian communications and ren- dered it difficult for them to hold the great penin- sula of Taurida, now known as the Crimea, which Patiomkine had conquered previously, and from which he had taken the name of Taurichevsky, or Tauricien, or Taurida, with his dukedom. Patiom- kine, therefore, decided to besiege and capture this place. To prevent this, the Turks had re-enforced it by one hundred and twenty armed vessels, ranging from ships of the line to gunboats, under the com- mand of one of the ablest of their admirals, a dis- tinguished old sailor, who had been recalled from service in Egypt, which had been brilliantly success- ful, to conduct this operation. So long as they could keep open communication by sea with Otcha- koff its power of resistance would be prolonged and its capture a matter of extreme difficulty. The object of Jones' campaign was to hold the Liman till Patiomkine could invest Otchakoff, then to de- feat the Turkish naval forces in the bay, and to blockade the town. Incidentally he was required to cover the Russian towns on the Dnieper and pre- vent any descent upon them by the Turks ; a hard task for any man with the force available and likely to be placed under his command. Having stayed but one day at Elizabethgrad, Jones, accompanied by one of the staff officers of Patiomkine, set out for Kherson, which is located near the point where the Dnieper enters the Liman, and is the principal Russian naval depot in that section of the country. The two officers spent but one day at Kherson, but the time was sufficient to ^62 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. develop the fact, as Jones said, that he had entered " on a delicate and disagreeable service." Mordwinoff, the Russian Chief of Admiralty, treated him with the utmost coolness and indiffer- ence, and, though he had been ordered by Patiom- kine to give Jones full information as to the situa- tion, he told him nothing of importance, and even failed to provide him with a rear admiral's flag, to which he was entitled. However, the day after his arrival at Kherson, Jones repaired to the town of Gluboca, off which, in one of the deeps of the river between the Dnieper and the mouth of the Bug called Schiroque Roads, his command was anchored. It comprised a single line of battle ship, the Wolodi- mer which, on account of its great draught and the shoal water of the Liman, could only mount twenty- six guns five frigates, five sloops of war, and fodr smaller vessels, making a total of fifteen sail.* The ships were badly constructed, " drew too much water for the navigation of the Black Sea, were too crank to carry the heavy guns that were mounted on them, and sailed badly." They were makeshift craft constructed by people who since Rurik's ad- vent have exhibited surprisingly little aptitude for the sea. I can imagine Jones' disgust and disap- pointment as he inspected his squadron with a sea- man's quick and comprehensive glance. In addi- tion to this force, there was a large flotilla of light- draught gunboats, each carrying a single heavy gun, and sometimes smaller pieces, manned by * Some authorities say fourteen ; the difference is imma- terial. SQUADRON AND FLOTILLA. 363 from thirty to forty men each, and propelled mainly by oars. The command of the flotilla had been committed to the Prince of Nassau-Siegen, and, although Jones had been repeatedly assured that he was to have supreme charge of all naval operations in the Liman, he found that Nassau exercised an inde- pendent command, and instead of being subordinate to him, had only been requested to co-operate with him. Jones' command will be called the squadron, Nassau's the flotilla, hereafter in these pages, to prevent confusion. The squadron had been hith- erto under the command of a cowardly Greek cor- sair named Alexiano, reputed a Turkish subject, who had attained the rank of captain commandant, or brigadier, equivalent to commodore. He was a man of little capacity, great timidity, and was tricky and unreliable in his disposition. Jones immediately proceeded on board the Wolo- dimer and exhibited his orders. He found that Alexiano had assembled all the commanders of the ships, and endeavored to persuade them to rebel against his authority. The attempted cabal came to nothing, however, and on receiving a letter from Patiomkine Alexiano relinquished the command to Jones, and with a very ill grace consented to serve as his subordinate he had to. On the same day in which he arrived, in order to ascertain the topog- raphy of the situation, Jones left the Wolodimer and rode over to Kinburn Point, opposite Otchakoff. After a careful examination of the water which he was to defend and the town he was to blockade, so far as he could make it from the shore, he returned 364 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. to the Wolodimer, and finding, as he says, " all the officers contented," he hoisted his rear admiral's flag on that ship on the evening of the 6th of June, 1788.* The Prince of Nassau-Siegen called upon him promptly, and apparently recognized his supe- riority in rank, if not his right to command. He had an immediate foretaste of the character of his new associates when the prince informed him that if they gained any advantage over the Turks it would be necessary to exaggerate it to the utmost ! Jones replied that he had never adopted that method of heightening his personal merits. He might have added that a true recital of his exploits was suf- ficiently dazzling to need no embellishment by the wildest imagination. The celebrated General Stivorof was in com- mand of the strong fortress of Kinburn, which was supposed to command the entrance of the Liman, but it was too far inland to menace Otchakoff, or, indeed, to command anything effectively. It is an evidence of Jones' quick perception and fine mili- tary instinct that as soon as he inspected the posi- tion he discovered the advantage of placing a battery on Kinburn Point, opposite the shoal to which I have referred : and his first act upon assuming the command was to point out to Suvorof, who was perhaps the greatest of all Russian soldiers, the absolute necessity for a bat- tery there. Realizing the fact, Suvorof immedi- ately mounted a formidable battery on the point, * All dates given, except in letters, are new style, eleven days in advance of Russian dates. A STRATEGIC POINT. 365 and he magnanimously credited Jones with the idea, in spite of the fact that the previous neglect to for-- tify the point was a reflection on his military skill. Before the guns were in position the capitan pasha as the Turkish admiral was styled, with twenty-one frigates and sloops of war, and several smaller ves- sels, entered the Liman and anchored before Otcha- koff. He was followed by a flotilla of gunboats about equal in number and individual efficiency to the Russian flotilla. The ships of the line and heavier frigates of the Turks, unable to approach near the town, remained at anchor in the open roads to the westward, and as they took no part in the subsequent actions they may be dismissed from further notice. Even as it was, however, the Turk- ish force greatly overmatched the Russian. Jones had fifteen ships, the Turks twenty-one, and ship for ship the advantage was entirely in favor of the Turks. In number the two flotillas of gunboats were about the same,. and there was not much choice in their quality. The poor quality of Nassau's leadership could hardly be surpassed by any Turk, however incompetent, but the capitan pasha in critical moments led his own flotilla, and, as Jones practically did the same for the Russian gunboats, Nassau's incompetency did not matter so much as it might. On the Qth of June, having meanwhile received re-enforcements of soldiers to complete the crews, the squadron, followed by the flotilla, got under way and stood toward the entrance of the Liman. The combined force anchored in two lines, the squadron forming an obtuse angle in the channel 366 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. "with the opening toward Otchakoff, so as to be able to pour a cross fire upon any approaching ships. On the right and left flanks in the shallow water divisions of gunboats were stationed, with another division immediately in the rear of the squadron, and a reserve division at hand to re-enforce any threatened point of the line. The station was just in front of the mouth of the Bug, and commanded the entrance to that river and the Dnieper as well, thus protecting Kherson from any attack by the Turks, and affording Patiomkine's troops a free and unimpeded passage of the Bug when they marched to invest the town. The position was most advan- tageously chosen by Jones. His force was too weak to attack the Turks with any hope of success at present, and he had been ordered by Patiomkine not to enter upon any operation until the Russian army arrived. Absolutely no fault can be found either with his location or his dispositions. The Turks made no movement to attack them, and Nassau, who was good at proposing aggressive movements when no dangers threatened, suggested that they abandon their position and move forward nearer the town. Nothing would be gained by this maneuver, and opportunities for a successful attack by the Turks would have been greater than in their present position. Jones realized that the Turks must of necessity attack them sooner or later ; that no commander could afford to throw away such 'advantage in force as the Turks enjoyed, when any hour might bring re-enforcements to the Russians, and the battery which Suvofof had completed would prevent further re-enforcements being received by THE FIRST ATTACK. 367 the Turks. So Jones grimly held to his position in spite of Nassau's remonstrances, which were sec- onded by those of Alexiano, and waited. To wait is sometimes braver than to advance. Finally one of the reasons for Nassau's desire to advance transpired. He wished to remove from his position near the Turkish shore, upon which bat- teries were being erected in the absence of any Russian land force to prevent them, which would subject the right wing of his flotilla to a land fire ; and he desired to take a position where he would be protected by the new fort at Kinburn Point and by the ships of the squadron. Suvorof had made Jones responsible for the safety of the fort on Kin- burn Point, by the way, while awaiting the advance of the army. Having received no orders from Pati- omkine, Jones assembled a council of war on the Wolodimer, at which Nassau was present. Jones' supremacy was fully recognized by Nassau. The council approved of the position in which Jones had placed his squadron, and commended his resolution to maintain that position, and in obedience to urgent pleadings from Jones the officers of the flotilla and squadron agreed to co-operate and work together for the common good in the event of being attacked. They did not have long to wait for the inevitable encounter. On the afternoon of the i8th of June, the Turk- ish flotilla in two divisions made a dash at the Rus- sian gunboats on the right flank, and a sharp en- gagement began. The Russians, greatly outnum- bered, began to give ground, and, though the reserve was immediately sent to support the right wing, be- 368 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. fore the dashing attacks of the Turkish gunboats the retreat was not stayed. A battery of artillery which had been unmasked on the adjacent shore also seri- ously annoyed the extreme flank of the Russians. On account of the shoal water the ships of the squadron could not enter the engagement. Jones, therefore, with his instinctive desire to get into a fight, left the Wolodimer and embarked in Nassau's galley. That commander had entirely lost his head. He could think of nothing to do of value, but im- plored Jones to send him a frigate which was im- -possible, for all the frigates drew too much water; failing this, he threatened to withdraw his right wing, in which case the Turkish gunboats probably would have taken the squadron in reverse, and might have inflicted serious damage. Jones con- vinced him that a return attack was not only neces- sary but inevitable, and, as Nassau made no objection, he assumed the direction of the vessels himself. Summoning the unengaged center and left divisions, he brought them up through the squadron to attack the approaching Turkish galleys on the flank. The diversion they caused so in- spirited the broken right and reserve divisions that they made a determined stand and stopped their retreat. The capitan pasha, seeing himself in dan- ger of being taken between two fires and his retreat cut off, withdrew precipitately before the center and the left fairly came into action. Had Jones been in command of the flotilla from the beginning, a most disastrous defeat would have been inflicted upon the Turks. As it was, they retreated in confusion, leaving two gunboats in the hands of the enemy. ACTION OF JUNE i8TH. 369 As the affair had been conducted entirely be- tween the different flotillas, Nassau claimed all the credit for the brilliant maneuvers of the Russians. Jones contemptuously allowed him to make any claims he pleased in his report to Patiomkine, and gave Nassau credit for at least having taken his ad- vice. It would have been better for Nassau's fame if he had continued to take Jones' advice. Having obtained this slight success, Nassau, who knew how well his urgency would look in the reports, again proposed to Jones that they should advance and at- tack. The Russian army had not yet invested the place, and the success they had gained was so slight that circumstances had not changed. Jones still re- fused to be moved from the position he had as- sumed, which the experience of the i8th of June had justified, and calmly awaited the further pleas- ure of the enemy. It takes a high quality of moral courage for a stranger, who has a reputation for audacity and intrepidity, absolutely to refuse to do that thing to which a subordinate urges him, and which has the appearance of courage and dar- ing; and I count this refusal, in the interests of sound strategic principles, not an unimportant manifestation of Jones' qualities as an officer. Meanwhile, the Russian army, having passed the Bug, invested the city on the 28th of June, and the Turkish fleet was forced to attack or withdraw. The capitan pasha elected to do the former. Hav- ing re-enforced his crews by some two thousand picked men from the great fleet outside the Liman, he advanced down the bay to attack the Russians. The wind was free, and the Turkish fleet came on 25 370 COMMODORE PAUL JON 7 ES. in grand style, the capitan pasha leading in the largest ship, with the flotilla of gunboats massed on his left flank, making a brilliant showing. Nas- sau's desire to advance suddenly vanished, and he clamored for a retreat. Jones paid no attention to him, but weighed anchor, and, as it was impossible for him to advance on account of the wind, he waited for the enemy. Fortunately for the Russians, at one o'clock in the afternoon the Turkish flagship, which had been headed for the Wolodimer, took ground on the shoals near the south shore of the Liman. The advance of the fleet was immedi- ately stopped, and the Turkish vessels came to an- chor about the flagship. A council of war was at once convened on the Wolodimer, and Jones at last persuaded the Rus- sians, although inferior in force, to attack the Turks as soon as the wind permitted. During the night the wind fortunately shifted to the north-northeast, and at daylight on the 2Qth the squadron stood for the Turkish fleet. The Wolodimer led the advance. By hard work the Turkish admiral had succeeded in floating his flagship, but his ships were huddled together without order. Jones immediately dashed at him, opening fire from his bow guns as he came within range. The squadron was formed in echelon by bringing the van forward on the center, making another obtuse angle, with the opening toward the crowd of Turkish ships in fact, Jones was attempt- ing with his smaller force to surround them. In the confusion caused by the bold attack, the Turks, who seem to have been taken completely by sur- prise, again permitted the ships of the admiral and BATTLE OF JUNE 28x11 AND 2 9 TH. 37 [ of his second in command to take ground. Jones' prompt approach and the heavy fire poured upon them made it impossible to float the stranded ships. They both of them keeled over on the shoal and could make no defense. Their flags were struck, and they were abandoned by their crews. The other Turkish ships were so discouraged by this mishap that they withdrew toward Otchakoff, their flight being accelerated by the tremendous fire poured upon them by the Wolodimer and the other Russian ships. Just as the Wolodimer reached the stranded ship of the capitan pasha, Alexiano, who found himself sufficiently near to the enemy, ordered the anchor of the Wolodimer to be let go without informing Jones. As the order was given in Russian, Jones knew nothing about it until the motion of the ship was stopped. There was plenty of fight in the Turkish admiral, who seems to have i^een a very gallant old fellow, for after the loss of the flagship he hoisted his flag on one of the gunboats and brought up the flotilla, which poured a furious fire from its heavy guns upon the right division of Jones' squadron, to which the lighter guns of the ships could make but little reply. The situation became dangerous for the squadron. One of the Russian frigates, the Little Alexander, was set on fire and blown up by the Turkish shot, and the fortune of the day trembled in the balance. The light-draught gunboats each carried a large .gun, heavier, and therefore of greater range, than any on the ships. The shallow water would not permit the ships to draw near enough to the flotilla 372 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. to make effective use of their greater number of guns. Hence, under the circumstances, the squad- ron was always at the mercy of the flotilla unless by some means they could get into close action, in which case the ships would have made short work of the gunboats. Jones' position was therefore one of extreme peril untenable, in fact, without the help of his own flotilla. The Russian flotilla had followed the squadron in a very leisurely and dis- orderly manner, so slowly that Jones had twice checked the way of his ships to allow them to come within hailing distance. He now dispatched a re- quest to Nassau to bring up his gunboats on the right flank and drive off the Turkish gunboats, thus enabling him to take possession of the two frigates, which had been abandoned by their crews, and continue the pursuit of the flying Turkish ships. No attention was paid to this and repeated re- quests, and Jones finallytook his boat and went him- self in search of Nassau's galley to entreat him to attack the Turkish flotilla. He found Nassau in the rear of the left flank, far from the scene of action, and bent only upon attacking the two ships which were incapable of defense. Unable to persuade him to act, Jones at last appealed to Nassau's second, Brigadier Corsacoff, who finally moved against the Turks and drove them off with great loss after a hard fight. Jones meanwhile returned to the Wolo- dimer both journeys having been made under a furious fire, in the midst of a general action, in which upward of thirty-six ships of considerable size and possibly a hundred gunboats were partici- NASSAU'S FOLLY. 373 pating but before he could get under way Nassau, with some of his flotilla, surrounded the two aban- doned ships and set fire to them by means of a peculiar kind of a bomb shell called brandkugcls (hollow spheres, filled with combustibles and per- forated with holes, which were fired from a piece called a I iconic). The Turkish fleet and flotilla, very much shattered, retreated to a safe position under the walls of Otchakoff, thus ending the fight- ing for that day. Nassau's action was inexcusable. The two ships he so wantonly destroyed would have been a valuable addition to the Russian navy, and, as they were commanded by the Wolodimer and the rest of the squadron, they could not have been re- captured, and could easily have been removed from the shoals. The Turkish defeat had been a severe one, but the only trophy which remained in the hands of the Russians was the flag of the capitan pasha. A shot from one of the gunboats having carried* it away, it fell into the water, whence it was picked up by some Zaporojian boatmen, who brought it to the Prince of Nassau's boat. Jones happened to be on board of it at the time. The flag certainly belonged to him, but he magnanimously yielded it to Nassau in the hope of pacifying that worthless individual. It was by this time late in the afternoon, but Jones gave orders to get under way toward Otchakoff. Now was the proper time to advance and deliver a return blow upon the broken enemy, but now Nassau desired to remain where he was. Jones was inflexible as usual, and determined to finish the job so auspiciously begun. Accordingly, the anchor of 374 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. the Wolodimer was lifted and she got under way, followed by the remaining ships of the squadron. Having approached as near to Otchakoff as the shoal water permitted, Jones anchored his vessels across the channel in such a position as to cover the JTu.6i.rn fl>inS, I** 1 -''''"' ,''' "^J^S BtW\ ., .' ~~ *- MAP OF THE RUSSIAN CAMPAIGN ON THE LIMAN II Central Action June 28-29. III Dettruftim of Turkieh Fleet after the battle . IV Attack an Turtitlt yalleft Iff Jona and theHuainn FotUla passage to the sea. If the Turkish vessels attempted to escape, they would have to pass under the guns of the squadron, and would find themselves within easy range of the formidable battery at Kinburn Point. Nassau's flotilla at last following, the squad- ron was massed on the right flank. The Turkish fleet and flotilla were drawn up in line parallel to the Russians, under cover of the A BOLD RECONNOISANCE. 375 Otchakoff batteries ; they still presented a threat- ening appearance, but the severe handling they had received during the day had taken much of the fight out of them. Having disposed his squadron and flotilla to the best advantage, and being unable to proceed further without coming under the fire of the heavy Otchakoff batteries, there was nothing left for Jones but to hold his position and wait another attack. In order, however, to familiarize himself with the field of future operations, and see if he had properly placed his force, just before sunset he took sound- ings in a small boat all along the Turkish line within range of case shot from the Otchakoff batteries, and from the Turkish ships as well. His action was a part of his impudent hardihood. His dashing at- tack had so discouraged the Turks, and his success of the morning had so disheartened them, that not a single gun was fired upon him. Having com- pleted his investigations to his satisfaction, he re- turned to the flagship. That night the Turkish admiral attempted to escape with his remaining ships and rejoin his main fleet on the Black Sea outside of Kinburn Point. In an endeavor to avoid Jones' squadron on the one hand, and the battery on the point on the other, nine of his largest ships ran on a shoal. The attempt to escape was made under the fire of the fort and ships, in which the flotillas and Fort Hassan joined. A few of the ships succeeded in getting to sea ; the rest were forced to return to their position of safety under the walls of Otchakoff. When morning came, the plight of the nine ships 376 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. aground was plainly visible. Suvorof, who had commanded the Kinburn battery in person that night, immediately signaled Jones to send vessels to take possession of the Turkish ships. Jones de- cided to send the light frigates of his squadron, but it being represented to him by Brigadier Alexiano that the place where the Turks had grounded was dangerous and the current running like a mill stream with the ebb tide, upon the advice of his captains he turned over the duty of taking posses- sion of the Turkish ships to the flotilla. Alexiano, having received permission, went with the Prince of Nassau. The boats of the flotilla soon reached the Turkish ships. When they came within range of them they opened a furious fire, to which the latter made no reply. In their helpless position, heeling every way upon the shoal, it was impossible for them to make any defense. They struck their flags and surren- dered their ships. The Russian gunboats paid no attention whatever to this circumstance, but con- tinued to fire upon them, drawing nearer and nearer as they realized the helplessness of the Turks. Re- sorting to brandkugcls again, they at last set the ships on fire. The hapless Turks in vain implored mercy, kneeling upon the decks and even making the sign of the cross in the hope of touching the hearts of their ruthless and bloodthirsty antagonists. Seven frigates and corvettes were burned to the water's edge with all their crews. It is estimated that about three thousand Turks perished in this brutal and frightful butchery. Nassau and Alexiano enjoyed the situation from a galley at a safe dis,- RUSSIAN CRUELTY. 377 tance in the rear of the attacking force. By chance two of the vessels were not consumed, and were hauled off later and added to the squadron. ' Jones viewed the dreadful slaughter of the Turks with unmitigated horror and surprise. A man of merciful disposition and kindly heart, who never in- flicted unnecessary suffering, he was shocked and revolted at the ferocity of his new associates. He protested against their action with all his energy, and laid the foundation thereby of an utter break- down of the relations between Nassau and himself. Besides being horribly cruel, the whole perform- ance was unnecessary. Like the two ships burned the day before, it was possible to have saved them, and they could have been added to Jones' command and would have doubled his effective force. After the destruction of the Turkish vessels Nassau and Alexiano immediately dispatched a report of the operations to Patiomkine. They claimed that the flotilla had captured two and burned nine ships of the line ! Patiomkine, who was at this time extremely fond of Nassau, forwarded this preposterous statement to the empress, with strong expressions of approbation of Nassau's conduct. He gave him the whole credit of the victory, which was entirely due to Jones, and suppressed the fact of his ruthless and reckless de- struction of the surrendered ships, which would have been so valuable a re-enforcement to the gov- ernment. In this report Patiomkine also spoke fa- vorably of the rear admiral, saying that he had done his duty, but that the particular glory of and credit for the success was due to the princeling who had 378 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. hung on the outskirts and lagged behind when there was any real fighting to be done. For some ten days the naval force remained in- active, waiting for Patiomkine to complete his in- vestment of the town. On the night of the 8th of July the marshal sent orders to Nassau to advance with his flotilla and destroy the Turkish flotilla un- der the walls of Otchakoff. Jones was commanded to give him every assistance possible. The weather prevented the carrying out of the orders for a few days. On the night of the I2th of July, however, at one o'clock in the morning, the advance began. The plan of attack had been arranged by the mar- shal himself, but circumstances prevented its being followed. But that did not matter ; Patiomkine was not a military genius, and Jones knew very much better than he what could or should be done in a naval engagement. As it was impossible to use the ships of the squadron, Jones manned all his boats, and led them to tow the gunboats. As day broke on the I2th of July, the flotilla, having advanced within gunshot distance of the walls, began firing upon the Turkish boats and on Otchakoff itself. After assisting in placing the Rus- sian gunboats in an advantageous position, Jones, with the boats of the Wolodimer, made for five of the enemy's galleys which lay within easy range of the heavy guns of Fort Hassan. These galleys were subjected to a cross fise from the Russian flotilla on one side and Fort Hassan on the other. They were also covered by the guns of the Turkish flotilla and the citadel of Otchakoff. Their position made the attack a most hazardous one. Jones was far in ad- HAND-TO-HAND FIGHTING. 379 vance of the gunboats, which, under the supine leadership of Nassau, did not manifest a burning anxiety to get into close action. In spite of a furi- ous fire which was poured upon them, Jones dashed gallantly at the nearest galley. It was taken by boarding after a fierce hand-to-hand fight. Turn- ing the command of the galley over to Lieutenant Fabricien with instructions for him to tow her out of action, Jones then assaulted the next galley, which happened to be that of the capitan pasha. This boat lay nearer the fort and was much better defended, but the Russians, under the inspiring leadership of their admiral, would not be denied, and the galley was presently his prize. The cable of this boat was cut without order, and she immediately drifted to- ward the shore and took ground near Fort Hassan, where she was subjected to a smashing fire from the Turkish batteries close at hand. Jones was deter- mined to bring out the boat as a prize if possible. He caused the galley to be lightened by throwing everything movable overboard, and meanwhile dis- patched Lieutenant Fox to the Wolodimer to fetch a kedge and line, by which he could warp her into the channel. While waiting for the return of this officer he again manned his boats and endeavored to bring up the Russian flotilla. He was partially successful in this attempt, for they succeeded in compelling the three other galleys of the group with which he had been engaged to strike their flags and in forcing the other gunboats to retreat with severe loss. When Fox returned from the Wolodimer a line was run from the galley to the burned wreck of a Turkish 380 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. ship, but, before the galley could be moved, Jones, who had re-entered his barge, was intensely sur- prised and annoyed to see fire break out on the two vessels he had captured. They had been deliber- ately set on fire by the orders of Alexiano. The other three Turkish galleys were also burned by the use of the deadly brandkugcls. Tt was brutal cruelty again. Not one was saved from the five galleys ex- cept fifty-two prisoners whom Jones personally brought off in his boats from the two which he had captured by hard hand-to-hand fighting. These galleys appear to have been propelled by oars which were driven by slaves on benches, in the well-known manner of the middle ages. As they were Turkish galleys, the slaves were probably captive Christians. They perished with the Turks left on board. Two more ships belonging to the squadron which had endeavored to escape the w r eek previous, were set on fire and burned under the w-alls of Fort Hassan. The rest of the flotilla effected nothing, and under the orders of Nassau withdrew to their former posi- tion. This action ended the general naval maneuvers which were undertaken. In this short and brilliant campaign of three weeks Jones had fought four general actions, all of which he personally directed. With fifteen vessels against twenty-one he had so maneuvered that the enemy lost many galleys and no less than thirteen of his ships ; a few had escaped, and a few were locked up in the harbor, so that the Turkish naval force in the Liman was not only de- feated but practically annihilated by Jones' brilliant and successful leadership and fighting. Eleven A BRILLIANT CAMPAIGN. 381 ships might have been prizes had it not been for the cruelty and criminal folly of Nassau. Jones had captured by hand-to-hand righting two of the largest of the enemy's galleys. He had shown him- self a strategist in his disposition of the fleet at the mouth of the Bug, and later, when he had placed it to command the mouth of the Liman. He had demonstrated his qualities as a tactician in the two boat attacks, and had shown his usual impetuous courage at all times. Nassau had done nothing that was wise or that was gallant. When Jones was not with him his tendency was always to retreat. The orders which brought the flotilla into action which made the brilliant combination on the first day's fight, by which the Turks were outflanked, were issued by Jones himself. Nassau, like Landais, was " skilled in keeping out of harm's way," and he did not personally get into action at any time. His services consisted in the useless burning of the nine ships and the five gal- leys, but he had a ready tongue, and he still enjoyed the full favor .and confidence of Patiomkine. As soon as the flotilla had retired from the last conflict, he and Alexfano hastened to the army headquarters to report their conquests and exploits. They lost nothing in the telling. In accordance with Nassau's previous statement to Jones, they were very much exaggerated, and the actions of the rear admiral were accorded scant notice. Patiomkine received the two cowards graciously, and, as usual, forwarded their reports. Jones was not accustomed to this performance, and in igno- rance of their actions took no steps to establish the 382 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. value of his services beyond making a report of what he had done in the usual way a report quietly suppressed. Two days after Alexiano returned on board the Wolodimer in the throes of a malignant fever, of which he died on the iQth of July. It had been asserted that every Greek in the squadron would immediately resign upon the death of Alexi- ano, but nothing of the kind took place. The Greeks, like the English and the Russians, remained contentedly under the command of the rear admiral. On the day he died Catherine granted Alexiano a fine estate in White Russia. At the same time Nas- sau received a valuable estate with several thousand serfs in White Russia, and the military order of St. George. The empress also directed him to hoist the flag of a vice admiral when Otchakoff surren- dered. Jones received the minor order of St. Anne, an- order with which he would have been perfectly satisfied if the other officers had been awarded noth- ing more. All the officers of the flotilla were promoted one step, and received a year's pay with a gold-mounted sword. They were most of them soldiers. The offi- cers of the squadron, who were all sailors, and who had conducted themselves gallantly and well, ob- tained no promotion, received no pecuniary reward, and no mark of distinction was conferred upon them. They were naturally indignant at being so slighted, but when Jones promised them that he would demand justice for them at the close of the campaign, they stifled their vexation and continued their service. It is evident that the failure to ascribe the vie- RUPTURE WITH NASSAU. 383 tory to Jones was due to Patiomkine, and his action in giving the credit to Nassau was deliberate. Jones and Nassau had seriously disagreed. The scorn which ability and courage feel for inefficiency and cowardice had not been concealed by the admiral ; he had been outspoken in his censure, and not re- served in his strictures upon Nassau's conduct. He had treated the ideas and suggestions of that foolish commander with the indifference they merited, and had allowed no opportunity to pass of exhibiting his contempt which was natural, but impolitic. He seems to have made the effort in the begin- ning to get along pleasantly with Nassau, and to work with him for the good of the service ; but, after the demonstration of Nassau's lack of character and capacity in the first action, and after the repeated failure of the prince to maneuver the flotilla in the most ordinary manner, Jones lost all patience with him. Patiomkine had endeavored to establish har- mony and good feeling between the two, not only by letters, but by a personal visit which he paid the rear admiral on the Wolodimer on the 29th of June. He did everything on that occasion to persuade Nassau to' make an apology for some remarks he had ad- dressed to Jones previously, and, having done so, effected some kind of a reconciliation, but the dif- ferences between them were so wide Nassau was so worthless and Jones so capable, while both were hot-tempered that the breach between them was greater than before. Between the two Patiomkine, while not at first unfriendly to Jones, much preferred Nassau. Hence his action. Not only did Patiomkine enjoin 384 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. harmony, but Littlepage, the American, whom we have seen before as the chamberlain of the King of Poland, who had accepted the command of one of the ships under Jones, also wrote him to the same effect. Jones received his letter in the spirit in which it was written, and assured the writer that he had borne more from Nassau than he would have done from any other than a madman, and he promised to continue to try to do so. The effort was a failure. Littlepage himself, unable to endure the animosities engendered between the squadron and the flotilla, threw up his command and returned to Warsaw. His parting counsel to Jones showed that he well understood the situation. " Farewell, my dear admiral ; take care of your- self, and look to whom you trust. Remember that you have rather to play the part of a politician than a warrior more of a courtier than a soldier." Jones indorsed upon this note the following re- mark : " I was not skilled in playing such a part. I never neglected my duty." To resume the narrative : After the defeat in the Liman, the grand Turkish fleet sailed away from Otchakoff, which was then strictly blockaded by Jones' squadron, assisted by thirty-five armed boats which had been placed under his command. At the end of July the Turkish fleet, having had an indecisive engagement with the Russians at Sebas- topol, returned to Otchakoff. Preparations were BLOCKADING OTCHAKOFF. 385 made by Jones to receive an attack, but none was delivered. Three ships attempted to run the block- ade : one was sunk, and the others got in with dif- ficulty. Nothing of importance happened during the months of August and September, in which Jones continued an effective blockade, although he undertook some minor operations at the request of the marshal. Patiomkine carried on the siege in a very des- ultory manner. In accordance with his contradic- tory nature he sometimes pressed operations vigor- ously, and then for weeks did nothing. He seems to have had a harem in his camp, which perhaps ac- counts for his dawdling. Nassau, with his usual boastfulness, sent word to Patiomkine that if he had permission he would take the boats of the flotilla and knock a breach in the walls of Otchakoff big enough to admit two regiments ; whereupon Pati- omkine asked him wittily how many breaches he had made in Gibraltar, and removed him from his command. He was sent northward, where he still managed to hold the favor of the empress. This did not greatly improve Jones' situation, however, for the relations between him and Patiomkine had become so strained as to be impossible. On the 24th of October Patiomkine sent him the following order : " As it is seen that the capitan pasha comes in his kirlangich from the grand fleet to the smaller vessels, and as before quitting this he may attempt something, I request your excellence, the capitan pasha having actually a greater number of vessels, 26 386 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. to hold yourself in readiness to receive him cour- ageously, and drive him back. I require that this be done without loss of time ; if not, you will be made answerable for every neglect." Indorsing this insulting document as follows : " A warrior is always ready, and I had not come there an apprentice," Jones immediately returned a spirited answer, part of which is quoted : " MONSEIGNEUR : I have the honour to transmit to your highness a plan of the position in which I placed the squadron under my command this morn- ing, in conformity to your orders of yesterday. . . . I have always conformed myself immediately, with- out murmuring, and most exactly, to the commands of your highness ; and on occasions when you have deigned to leave anything to my own discretion I have been exceedingly flattered, and believe you have had no occasion to repent. At present, in case the capitan pacha does resolve on attempting any- thing before his departure, I can give assurance be- forehand that the brave officers and crews I have the honour to command will do their duty ' cour- ageously,' though they have not yet been rewarded for the important services they have already per- formed for the empire under my eyes. I answer with my honour to explain myself fairly on this deli- cate point at the end of the campaign. In the meantime I may merely say that it is upon the sacred promise I have given them of demanding justice from your highness in their behalf that they have consented to stifle their grievances and keep silent." QUARREL WITH PATIOMKINE. 387 This provoked a reply from Patiomkine and an- other tart rejoinder from Jones. The correspond- ence, in which on one occasion Jones had stated that " every man who thinks is master of his own opinion, and this is mine " good doctrine for the United States, impossible in Russia terminated by another order from Patiomkine, which closed as follows : " Should the enemy attempt to pass Oczakow, prevent him by every means and defend yourself courageously." Jones' indorsement on this document was as follows : " It will be hard to believe that Prince Potem- kin addressed such words to Paul Jones ! " But the patience of the prince had reached its limit, and on the 28th he summarily relieved Jones of his command, and replaced him by Vice-Admiral Mordwinoff, who had received him so coldly when he arrived at Kherson six months before. The order relieving him is as follows : " According to the special desire of her Imperial Majesty, your service is fixed in the northern seas ; and as this squadron and the flotilla are placed by me under the orders of the vice admiral and the Chevalier de Mordwinoff, your excellency may in consequence proceed on the voyage directed ; prin- cipally, as the squadron in the Liman, on account of the season being so far advanced, can not now be united with that of Sevastopol." 388 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. The northern sea service was only a pretext, but on the 3Oth Jones replied with the following brief note : " I am much flattered that her Majesty yet deigns to interest herself about me ; but what I shall ever regret is the loss of your regard. I will not say that it is not difficult to find more skilful sea officers than myself I know well that it is a very possible thing; but I feel emboldened to say that you will never find a man more susceptible of a faithful attachment or more zealous in the discharge of his duty. I forgive my enemies who are near you for the painful blow aimed at me ; but if there is a just God, it will be difficult for Him to do as much." Patiomkine was intensely angered by this note, and he took serious exception to the implication that he had been influenced against Jones by any one. Jones states in one of his letters that when he took leave of Patiomkine a few days afterward, the prince remarked with much anger : " Don't believe that anyone leads me. No one leads me ! " he shouted, rising and stamping his foot, " not even the Empress ! " which was correct. The jesting interrogation with which Catherine closes one of her letters to Patiomkine by saying, " Have I done well, -my master ? " contained much truth. However, he moderated his tone somewhat in the face of the sturdy dignity of Jones, and, before the admiral started for St. Petersburg, Patiomkine gave him the following letter to the empress : RETURNS TO ST. PETERSBURG. 389 " MADAM : In sending to the high throne of your Imperial Majesty Rear-Admiral M. Paul Jones, I take, with submission, the liberty of certifying the eagerness and zeal which he has ever shown for the service of your Imperial Majesty, and to render himself worthy of the high favour of your Imperial Majesty." Having given the officers he commanded, who seem to have become much attached to him, testi- monials as to the high value of their services, Jones embarked in a small open galley on the ist of De- cember for Kherson. He was three days and three nights on the way, and suffered greatly from the extreme cold. He arrived at Kherson dangerously ill, and was unable to proceed upon his journey until the i /th of December. When he reached Eliza- bethgrad he received word that Otchakoft" had been taken by storm the day he had departed from Kher- son ; over twenty thousand Turks were put to the sword on that occasion. He arrived at St. Peters- burg on the 8th of January, 1789, and was ordered to appear at court on the nth, when the empress awarded him a private interview, at which he pre- sented the letter of Patiomkine. A few days after- ward Catherine sent him word that she would wait the arrival of the prince before deciding what to do with him. CHAPTER XIX. SLANDERED IN RUSSIA A SLAVONIC REWARD FOR FAITHFUL SERVICES. PATIOMKINE did not reach St. Petersburg until the middle of February, and while waiting for him Jones busied himself with formulating suggestions for a political and commercial alliance between Russia and the United States, one feature of which involved an attack upon Algiers. In addition to holding a large number of American prisoners in captivity, the Algerines had made common cause with the Turks, and had been present in large num- bers before Otchakoff. When Patiomkine did ar- rive, the project was submitted to him, but it was not thought expedient to attempt it at the time, lest it should result in the irritation of England. Dur- ing this time the commodore wrote to Jefferson and learned for the first time that all the letters he had written since he entered the Russian service had been intercepted. When he examined the official reports concerning his actions, which had been forwarded from the Liman, he found that he had been grossly misrepresented, and the reports were false even to the most trifling details. His situation was very different from what it had been when he entered St. Petersburg before. 390 AN AWFUL CHARGE. 391 Antagonized secretly by Patiomkine, and openly by Nassau and the English at court, his favor appre- ciably waned. The old story about the insubordi- nate carpenter whom he had punished in the West Indies was revived, and in its new version the car- penter became his nephew, and it was stated that he had flogged him to death. This was the precursor of a more deadly scandal. His occasional invita- tions to court functions became less and less fre- quent, and the coldness in official circles more and more marked. Finally, in the month of April, when he appeared at the palace to pay his respects to the empress, he was refused admittance, and unceremoniously ordered to leave the precincts. This deadly insult, this public disgrace, which of course at once became a matter of general knowl- edge, was due to a most degrading accusation made against his character. To discover the origin of this slander is difficult indeed. In the first flush of his anger Jones specifically charged that his Eng- lish enemies, whose animosities were not softened by time, were the authors of the calumny. It is im- possible to believe that any English officer could descend to such depths, nor is it necessary to credit the report that his disgrace was due to them. The Russian court was as full of intrigue as that of an Oriental despot. Jones was out of favor. He had succeeded in creating powerful enemies for himself in Nassau and Patiomkine. The latter gentleman had negatived a promising plan in the hope of there- by pleasing England, with whom Russia was now coquetting. If he were the instigator of the cabal against Jones, he might have thought the disgrace 392 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. of the man they hated would gratify the English people. If he could bring this about without com- promising himself he would not hesitate to take the required action. Nassau had very strong reasons for hating Jones, who made no secret of his con- tempt for that pseudo princeling. At any rate, whatever the source or origin, there is no doubt as to the situation. Jones was accused of having outraged a young girl of menial station, who was only ten years old ! The charge was false from beginning to end. It had absolutely no foundation, but with the peculiar methods in vogue in Russia, it was not easy to estab- lish his innocence. He was not only presumed, but was declared guilty, without investigation. The advocate he employed was ordered to abandon his case, and he found himself in the position of one condemned beyond hope with no opportunity for justification. He- was ever jealous on the point of his personal honor, and to see himself thus cruelly stigmatized at the close of a long, honor- able, and brilliant career nearly drove him frantic. After exhausting unavailingly every means to force a consideration of his case and an examination of evidence which he succeeded in securing with great difficulty, he fell into despair and seriously contemplated suicide. He was not the man that he had been. Already within a few years of his death, although only forty-one, his constitution was so broken that his strength was seriously undermined. Providence raised up for him a friend in the person of de Segur, the French ambassador at APPEAL TO PATIOMKINE. 393 Catherine's court. This man should be held in eter- nal gratitude by all Americans nay, by all who love honor and fair play for he did not permit him- self to be influenced, as is the wont of courtiers, by the withdrawal of royal favor from the chevalier, whom he had known in happier days and under more favorable circumstances. He had been Jones' friend when he had been in the zenith of his ca- reer, and he remained his friend in this nadir of his misfortunes. The part that he played in the transaction can be best understood by his own statement, confirmed by 'two letters written by Jones. The first letter is addressed to Patiomkine. It had been written before the visit of de Segur: " ST. PETERSBURG, April 13, 1789. " MY LORD : Having had the advantage to serve under your orders and in your sight, I remember, with particular satisfaction, the kind promises and testimonies of your friendship with which you have honoured me. As I served all my life for honour, I had no other motive for accepting the flattering invitation of her Imperial Majesty than a laudable ambition to distinguish myself in the service of a sovereign so magnanimous and illustrious ; for I never yet have bent the knee to self-interest, nor drawn my sword for hire. . . . " A bad woman has accused me of violating her daughter ! If she had told the truth I should have had candour enough to own it, and would trust my honour, which is a thousand times dearer to me than my life, to the mercy of the empress. I declare, with an assurance becoming a military character, 3Q4 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. that I am innocent. Till, that unhappy moment I have enjoyed the public esteem, and the affection of all who knew me. Shall it be said that in Russia a wretched woman, who eloped from her husband and family in the country, stole azi'av her daughter, lives here in a house of bad fame, and leads a debauched and adulterous life, has found credit enough on a simple complaint, unsupported by any proof, to affect the honour of a general officer of reputation, who has merited and received the decorations of America, of France, and of this empire ? " If I had been favoured with the least intima- tion of a complaint of that nature having found its way "to the sovereign, I know too well what belongs to delicacy to have presented myself in the presence of the empress before my justification. " My servant was kept prisoner by the officers of police for several hours, two days successively, and threatened with the, knout. " After the examination of my people before the police, I sent for and employed Monsieur Crimpin as my advocate. As the mother had addressed her- self to him before to plead her cause, she naturally spoke to him without reserve, and he learned from her a number of important facts, among others, that she was counselled and supported by a distinguished man of the court. " By the certificate of the father, attested by the pastor of the colony, the daughter is several years older than is expressed in the complaint. And the complaint contains various other points equally false and easy to be refuted. For instance, there is a con- versation I am said to have held with the daughter APPEAL TO PATIOMKINE. 395 in the Russian language, of which no person ever heard me pronounce two words together; it is unknown to me. " I thought that in every country a man accused had a right to employ advocates, and to avail him- self of his friends for his justification. Judge, my prince, of my astonishment and distress of mind, when I yesterday was informed that the day before the governor of the city had sent for my advocate, and forbidden him, at his peril, or any other person, to meddle with my cause! " I am innocent before God, and my conscience knows no reproach. The complaint brought against me is an infamous lie, and there is no cir- cumstance that gives it even an air of probability. " I address myself to you with confidence, my prince, and am assured that the friendship you have so kindly promised me will be immediately exerted in my favour ; and that you will not suffer the illus- trious sovereign of this great empire to be misled by the false insinuations and secret cabals of my hidden enemies. Your mind will find more true pleasure in pleading the cause of an innocent man whom you honour with your friendship than can result from other victories equally glorious with that of Oczakow, which will always rank among the most brilliant of military achievements. If your highness will condescend to question Monsieur Crimpin (for he dare not now even speak to me), he can tell you many circumstances which will eluci- date my innocence. .1 am, with profound respect, my lord, your highness's devoted and most obedient servant," etc. 396 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. This letter was accompanied by certificates which fully established the character of the wretched woman by whose agency his ruin had been sought. The letter is dignified and touching. It is the pas- sionate protest of an innocent man against an ac- cusation concerning that which he had ever held dearer than life his honor. It carries conviction with it. Incidentally it throws much light upon the Russian legal methods of that day. Never does Jones appear in a better light. But it was sent to an utterly unresponsive man. Honor, justice, inno- cence, were idle words to Patiomkine. No reply was made to the note, and Jones abandoned him- self to despair. The narrative of de Segur is taken from his memoirs, and, excepting in some minor details, is substantially correct : " The American rear admiral was favourably welcomed at court ; often invited to dinner by the empress, and received with distinction into the best society in the city; on a sudden Catherine com- manded him to appear no more in her presence. " He was informed that he was accused of an infamous crime : of assaulting a young girl of four- teen, of grossly violating her; and that probably, after some preliminary information, he would be tried by the courts of admiralty, in which there were many English officers, who were strongly preju- diced against him. " As soon as this order was known every one abandoned the unhappy American ; no one spoke to him, people avoided saluting him, and every door was shut against him. All those by whom DE SEGUR'S FRIENDSHIP. 397 but yesterday he had been eagerly welcomed now fled from him as if he had been infected with a plague ; besides, no advocate would take charge of his cause, and no public man would consent to listen to him ; at last even his servants would not con- tinue in his service ; and Paul Jones, whose exploits every one had so recently been ready to proclaim, and whose friendship had been sought after, found himself alone in the midst of an immense popula- tion ; Petersburg, a great capital, became to him a desert. " I went to see him ; he was moved even to tears by my visit. ' I was unwilling,' he said to me, shak- ing me by the hand, ' to knock at your door and to expose myself to a fresh affront, which would have been more cutting than all the rest. I have braved death a thousand times now I wish for it.' His appearance, his arms being laid upon the table, made me suspect some desperate intention. . " ' Resume,' I said to him, ' your composure and your courage. Do you not know that human life, like the sea, has its storms, and that fortune is even more capricious than the winds ? If, as I hope, you are innocent, brave this sudden tempest ; if, unhap- pily, you are guilty, confess it to me with unreserved frankness, and I will do everything I can to snatch you, by a sudden flight, from the danger which threatens you.' " ' I swear to you upon my honour,' said he, ' that I am innocent, and a victim of the most in- famous calumny. This is the truth. Some days since a young girl came to me in the morning, to ask me if I could give her some linen or lace to 398 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. mend. She then indulged in some rather earnest and indecent allurements. Astonished at so much boldness in one of such few years, I felt compassion for her; I advised her not to enter upon so vile a career, gave her some money, and dismissed her; but she was determined to remain. " ' Impatient at this resistance, I took her by the hand and led her to the door; but, at the instant when the door was opened, the little profligate tore her sleeves and her neck-kerchief, raised great cries, complained that I had assaulted her, and threw her- self into the arms of an old woman, whom she called her mother, and who certainly \vas not brought there by chance. The mother and the daughter raised the house with their cries, went out, and de- nounced me ; and now you know all.' ' Very well/ said I, ' but can not you learn the names of those adventurers ? ' ' The porter knows them,' he replied. ' Here are their names written down, but I do not know w r here they live. I was desirous of immediately presenting a memorial about this ridiculous affair, first to the minister and then to the empress ; but I have been interdicted from access to both of them.' ' Give me the paper,' I said ; ' resume your accustomed firmness ; be com- forted ; let me undertake it ; in a short time we shall meet again.' " As soon as I returned home I directed some sharp and intelligent agents, who were devoted to me, to get information respecting these suspected females, and to find out what was their mode of life. I was not long in learning that the old woman was in the habit of carrying on a vile DE SEGUK'S ADVICE. traffic in young girls, whom she passed off as her daughters. " When I was furnished with all the documents and attestations for which I had occasion, I hastened to show them to Paul Jones. ' You have nothing more to fear/ said I ; ' the wretches are unmasked. It is only necessary to open the eyes of the empress, and let her see how unworthily she has been de- ceived ; but this is not so very easy ; truth encoun- ters a multitude of people at the doors of a palace, who are very clever in arresting its progress ; and sealed letters are, of all others, those which are in- tercepted with the greatest art and care. Never- theless, I know that the empress, who is not igno- rant of this, has directed under very heavy penalties that no one shall detain on the way any letters which are addressed to her personally, and which may be sent to her by post ; therefore, here is a very long letter which I have written to her in your name ; nothing of the detail is omitted, although it contains some rough expressions. I am sorry for the em- press ; but since she heard and gave credit to a calumny, it is but right that she should read the justification with patience. Copy this letter, sign it, and I will take charge of it ; I will send some one to put it in the post at the nearest town. Take courage ; believe me, your triumph is not doubt- ful.' " The contents of the letter which Jones was ad- vised to copy and send are not now ascertainable, but the following letter was written to the empress ; and, while it is so evidently in Jones' own peculiar 400 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. and characteristic style as to admit of no doubt as to its authorship, he probably embodied in it the suggestions of de Segur and substituted it for the copy proposed : " ST. PETERSBURG, May 17, ijSg. " MADAM : I have never served but for honour ; I have never sought but glory ; and I believed I was in the way of obtaining both when I accepted the offers made me on the part of your Majesty, of en- tering into your service. ... I sacrificed my dear- est interests to accept an invitation so flattering, and I would have reached you instantly if the United States had not entrusted me with a special com- mission to Denmark. Of this I acquitted myself faithfully and promptly. . . . The distinguished re- ception which your Majesty deigned to grant me, the kindness with which you loaded me, indemni- fied me for the dangers to which I had exposed my- self for your service, and inspired me with the most ardent desire to encounter more. ... I besought your Majesty never to condemn me unheard. You condescended to give me that promise, and I set out with a mind as tranquil as my heart was satis- fied. . . . " At the close of the campaign I received orders to return to court, as your Majesty intended to em- ploy me in the North Seas, and M. le Comte de Besborodko acquainted me that a command of greater importance than that of the Black Sea . . . was intended for me. Such was my situation, when, upon the mere accusation of a crime, the very idea of which wounds my delicacy, I found myself driven from court, deprived of the good opinion of your A SOLDIER'S WORD. 401 Majesty, and forced to employ the time which I wish to devote to the defence of your empire in cleansing from myself the stains with which cal- umny has covered me. " Condescend to believe, madam, that if I had received the slightest hint that a complaint of such a nature had been made against me, and still more, that it had come to your Majesty's knowledge, I know too well what is owing to delicacy to have ventured before you till I was completely excul- pated. " Understanding neither the laws, the language, nor the forms of justice in this country, I needed an advocate, and obtained one ; but, whether from ter- ror or intimidation, he stopped short all at once, and durst not undertake my defence, though convinced of the justice of my cause. But truth may always venture to show itself alone and unsupported at the foot of the throne of your Majesty. I have not hesi- tated to labour unaided for my own vindication ; I have collected proofs ; and if such details might ap- pear under the eyes of your Majesty I would pre- sent them ; but if your Majesty will deign to order some person to examine them, it will be seen by the report which will be made that my crime is a fiction, invented by the cupidity of a wretched woman, whose avarice has been countenanced, per- haps incited, by the malice of my numerous enemies. Her husband has himself certified and attested to her infamous conduct. His signature is in my hands, and the pastor, Braun, of the district, has as- sured me that if the College of Justice will give him an order to this effect he will obtain an attestation 402 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. from the country people that the mother of the girl referred to is known among them as a wretch ab- solutely unworthy of belief. " Take a soldier's word, madam ; believe an offi- cer whom two great nations esteem, and who has been honoured with flattering marks of their appro- bation. ... I am innocent ; and if I were guilty I would not hesitate to make a candid avowal of my fault, and to commit my honour, which is a thou- sand times dearer to me than my life, to the hands of your Majesty. " If you deign, madam, to give heed to this declaration, proceeding from a heart the most frank and loyal, I venture from, your justice to expect that my zeal will not remain longer in shameful and humiliating inaction. It has been useful to your Majesty, and may again be so, especially in the Mediterranean, where, with insignificant means, I will undertake to execute most important opera- tions, the plans for which I have meditated long and deeply. But if circumstances, of which I am igno- rant, do not admit the possibility of my being em- ployed during the campaign, I hope your Majesty will give me permission to return to France or America, granting, as the sole reward of the services I have had the happiness to render, the hope of re- newing them at some future day. . . ." Catherine, to her credit be it stated, took the " soldier's word," examined the convincing proofs, and, being satisfied of his innocence, publicly re- ceived him at court again and thus openly vindi- cated him. New projects immediately began to take VINDICATED. 403 shape in his fertile brain. No bodily weakness could apparently impair his mental activity. With a half dozen East Indiamen armed for warlike purposes he offered to cut off the food traffic between Egypt and Constantinople ; an idea as old as the days of the Caesars, when upon the arrival of the corn ships from Alexandria depended the control of the Roman plebeians ; but the idea was as good now as it was then, and if he had been intrusted with the meager force he requested he would have compelled the Turks to detach ships from the Black Sea fleet, and thus relieve the pressure on the Crimea. Count Besboroclko was pleased with the project, and promised to submit it to the empress, propos- ing, af the same time, if this plan fell through, to give him another command in the Black Sea, with an adequate fleet, by which he might force his way into the Mediterranean. About the middle of June, on his applying to this minister again, he was prom- ised an answer in two days as to the pleasure of the empress concerning him. Besborodko stated that Catherine would either give him a command or grant the leave of absence w^hich he had asked in his letter of the i/th. The minister had a court mem- ory, however, and not two days, but many, passed without the information. On the 5th of July Jones wrote again to the minister in the usual direct way he employed when he was irritated, and asked for an immediate declaration of intentions regarding him. It was a high-handed way to address the Rus- sian court, but it brought an immediate reply. On the 8th of July he was officially informed that his re- quest for a leave of absence was granted for two 404 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. years, with permission to go outside the limits of the empire. His salary was to be continued during that time. On the 1 8th of July he had a farewell audience with the empress, who treated him very nicely on this occasion. As he kissed her hand in good-by she wished him bon voyage, which was politic but unsubstantial. He did not leave St. Petersburg im- mediately, and it was not until the last of August that he took his final leave of the Russian capital. During this interval he was detained partly by the difficulty in collecting his arrears in pay and al- lowances, and partly for the reason that he un- dertook, in spite of the rebuffs he had received, again to lay before Besborodko and others a project for a war against the Barbary States, which, of course, came to nothing. He left Russia a bitterly disap- pointed man. The disinterested friendship of de Segur had not been exhausted by his previous actions, and he gave additional proofs of his affection by supplying Jones with letters of introduction to the representa- tives of the French Government at the different courts of Europe which he proposed to visit, and the two following statements addressed to the French Minister of Foreign Affairs : " ST. PETERSBURG, July 21, 1789. " The enemies of the Vice-Admiral * Paul Jones having caused to be circulated reports entirely desti- tute of foundation concerning the journey which this general officer is about to undertake, I would * This is a mistake, he was never a vice admiral. LEAVES RUSSIA. 405 wish the inclosed article, the authenticity of which I guarantee, should be inserted in the Gazette de France, and in the other public papers which are submitted to the inspection of your department. This article will undeceive those who have believed the calumny, and will prove to the friends and to the compatriots of the vice admiral that he has sus- tained the reputation acquired by his bravery and his talents during the last war ; that the empress de- sires to retain him in her service; and that if he ab- sents himself at this moment it is with his own free will, and for particular reasons, which can not leave any stain on his honour. " The glorious marks of the satisfaction and bounty of the king toward M. Paul Jones, his at- tachment to France, which he has served so usefully in the common cause, his rights as a subject, and as an admiral of the United States, the protection of the ministers of the king, and my personal friend- ship for this distinguished officer, with whom I made a campaign in America, are so many reasons which appear to me to justify the interest which I took in all that concerned him during his stay in Russia. "Article to be inserted in the Public Prints, and particularly in the Gazette de France. "Sr. PETERSBURG, July .?/, 1789. 11 The Vice-Admiral Paul Jones, being at the point of returning to France, where private affairs require his presence, had the honour to take leave of the empress, the 7th * of this month, and to be * Old style. 406 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. admitted to kiss the hand- of her Imperial Majesty, who confided to him the command of her vessels of war stationed on the Liman during.the campaign of 1788. As a mark of favour for his conduct during this campaign the empress has decorated him with the insignia of the order of St. Anne ; and her Im- perial Majesty, satisfied with his services, only grants him permission to absent himself for a lim- ited time, and still preserves for him his emoluments and his rank." Jones did not lack other friends either, for M. Genet, Secretary of the French Legation at St. Petersburg, and subsequently Minister from France to the United States his extraordinary conduct while he enjoyed that office will be remembered whose father had been an old friend of the com- modore's, gave him a most cordial and gratifying letter of introduction to the celebrated Madame Campan, in which he specifically states the un- founded nature of the charges which had been made, and, describing the circumstances in which Jones left Russia, authorized her to correct any rumors to his disadvantage which might be put in circulation at Versailles. He also consented to act as Jones' financial representative, and transmitted to him from time to time such amounts on his' pay as he could wrest from the Russian Government. CHAPTER XX. LAST YEARS AND DEATH. THE next year of his life the commodore passed in travel. His destination when he left Russia was Copenhagen ; perhaps he had in mind the possibility of resuming the negotiations with the Danish Gov- ernment on the old claim, and it is possible that his deferred pension may have had something to do with this intention. He had no especial place to go ; one city was as good as another to him. In his busy wandering life he had never made a home for himself, and, while his mind and heart turned with ever more intensity of affection to the United States, yet he loved America in an abstract rather than a concrete way. The principles for which the United States stood, and upon which they were constituted and organized, appealed to him, but those personal ties which he had formed in his brief sojourn be- fore the Revolution were weakened by absence or had been sundered by death. There was no em- ployment for him there, for his country had abso- lutely no navy. Besides, he needed rest. He who had fought throughout a long life for liberty and freedom, for honor and fame, was doomed to strug- gle for that last desire for the few remaining years left him. 407 4 o8 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. He traveled leisurely, from St. Petersburg to Warsaw, where he was kindly received at the court of Poland, and where he busied himself preparing journals of his American service and of the Liman campaign, copies of which he sent to Catherine. There, too, he met the great Pole, Kosciusko, and the acquaintance between the veteran sailor and the old soldier of the Revolution speedily ripened into intimacy. 'Sweden had declared war against Rus- sia. Kosciusko, who was the inveterate enemy of this gigantic empire, which finally wrote finis Polonicc across the story of his country, would have been most happy if he could have seen the fleets of Sweden led by so redoubtable a warrior as Jones. But of course such a proposition was not, and could not be, entertained by Jones.* * Nassau was then in command of the Russian fleet in the Baltic, and an encounter with him had a Swedish com- mand been tendered Jones, and if he could have accepted it would have been interesting. There would have been a final demonstration, which probably would have convinced even Nassau, as to the merits of the rival commanders in the Liman. Nassau, by accepting the advice of the English and other foreign officers associated with him, succeeded with a superior force in beating the Swedes, whereupon honors were showered upon him more land, more peasants, more roubles, more rank. His favor was higher than ever; but he was magnificently beaten a short time after by a very in- ferior Swedish fleet, and his defeat was as decisive as it was disgraceful. He lost fifty-three vessels, fourteen hundred guns, and six thousand men. He had refused to take any- body's advice on this occasion and had conducted the battle himself. His cowardice and incapacity therefore were en- tirely apparent. He tried to attribute this defeat, which compelled Catherine to make peace upon terms not advan- tageous to her, to the cowardice of the Russians whom he KOSCIUSKO'S DESIRE. 409 On leaving Warsaw for Vienna, it is suggested that he made the detour necessitated by visiting that point, rather than proceeding directly to Copen- hagen via Berlin, at the instigation of Catherine, who desired to remove him from the vicinity of the Swedes. She might not use him herself, but she could not contemplate with any degree of equanim- ity the possibility of his serving against her. There is not the slightest evidence that he ever thought of entering the service of Sweden. He repels the idea with indignation, and the sole foundation for it arose from Kosciusko's ardent desire. Jones' conduct in the affair is beyond criticism ; indeed, he was too ill at that time, although he did not realize it, to be employed by any one. In his papers the following declaration is found. It is undated, and the docu- ments to which it was attached give no clew as to when it was written, or whether it was ever pub- lished, but from its contents it must have been pre- pared while he was on this leave of absence from Russia. It is a notable little document, for it re- peats his assertion of American citizenship, ex- presses his intention of never warring against the United States or France, -and clearly defines the tenure of his connection with the Russians : commanded. The Russians were not cowards. He fell from favor, left the court, and passed the remainder of his life on his estate in Poland in the society of his homely but de- voted wife. It is to be hoped that she made things interest- ing for him, but it is hardly likely. He died in obscurity and poverty in 1809, unregretted and forgotten. 410 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. " NOTICE. " The Rear-Admiral Paul Jones, desirous of making known unequivocally his manner of think- ing in relation to his military connection with Rus- sia, declares : " i st. That he has at all times expressed to her Imperial Majesty of Russia his vow to preserve the condition of an American citizen and officer. " 2d. That, having been honoured by his most Christian Majesty with a gold sword, he has made a like vow never to draw it on any occasion \vhere war might be waged against his Majesty's interest. " 3d. That circumstances which the rear ad- miral could not foresee when he wrote on the last occasion make him feel a presentiment that, in spite of his attachment and gratitude to her Imperial Majesty, and notwithstanding the advantageous propositions which may be made to him, he will probably renounce the service of that power, even before the expiration of the leave of absence which he now enjoys." To return to his trip.. After staying some time in Vienna, where he seems to have been received with favor in high social circles, though the illness of the emperor prevented his being presented, he w-ent to Amsterdam ria Hamburg. Here he remained for some time, engaged, as usual, in correspondence. He still seems to have cherished the sailor's dream of buying a farm and passing his remaining years thereon, for we find among his letters an inquiry addressed to Mr. Charles Thompson, the Secretary RKTURNS TO PARIS. 411 of Congress, about an estate near Lancaster, Penn- sylvania, which he thought of purchasing from funds invested in the United States. But in view of his anomalous connection with Russia he thought it well to remain in Europe until it had either ceased or been renewed. This was the time, being in need of funds, that he wrote to his old friend Krudner to endeavor to secure payment of the Danish pension. Krudner readily undertook Jones' commission, and the Danish Government promised to pay the pension at Copenhagen to any one whom Jones would authorize to receive it. They never paid it. Krudner always retained his friendship for Jones, and one of his letters closes with these words : " At all events, I flatter myself, as a good Rus- sian, that your arm is still reserved for us." At the end of April, 1790, he crossed over to London on some financial business, which he set- tled to his satisfaction. He remained but a brief time in England his visits there were always brief and devoid of publicity ; he seems to have felt keen- ly the hatred with which the English regarded him, and under such circumstances his action was wise. Toward the close of May he returned to Paris, which was perhaps the place where his happiest hours had been spent, and at Paris he continued to reside until the last scene in his eventful history. It was no longer the gay and pleasure-seeking re- sort of his earlier and happier years. The grim shadow of the Revolution, as yet no larger than a man's hand, was already lowering on the horizon. 412 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. A year before his arrival the States-General had been summoned for the first time in a hundred and seventy-five years. On the I4th of July, eight months before his coming, the drums of the sections rolled the knell of the Bastile, and a little later still the old feudal constitution, which had endured the vicissitudes of a thousand years of change, was abrogated, and the rule of the people began. Louis XVI, poor puppet of fortune, " imponderous rag of circumstance," was driven hither and thither by the furious blasts of liberated passion charged with cen- turies of animosity, for a few aimless, pitiful years, and then the guillotine ! For two years Jones lived in quiet retirement. He made but one other public appearance, in July, 1790, in connection with the first anniversary of the taking of the Bastile. Paris, inspirited with the first breath of freedom, drawn from the first labor pains of the Revolution, determined to celebrate in fitting style this grand anniversary. Different groups of foreigners residing in France sent delegates to appear before the National Assembly and ask per- mission to take part in the national fete. Paul Jones headed the Americans, and made an address to the Assembly. Thenceforward he did nothing of a public character. His traveling had brought him neither surcease of care nor restoration to health. His hardy con- stitution, shattered by constant exposure in all weathers and every climate, and worn out by the chafings of his ardent and impatient temperament throughout the course of a career checkered by pe- riods of alternate exaltation and depression, and AN ARISTOCRATIC REPUBLICAN. 413 filled with hopes and disappointments in equal measure, was rapidly yielding to the pains and ail- ments which were ushering in the fatal moment which should put an end to all his dreams and aspirations. His time, however, was not passed un- happily, and returns from investments provided him with enough for his simple needs. During the stir- ring hours of the beginning of the Revolution he busied himself in writing his journals, arranging the great mass of papers he had accumulated, and in his never-failing correspondence. Sometimes he attended the Sorbonne, and held discussion with philosophers. Madame de Telison was with him. He was drawn in two ways by the condition of France. His sympathies were ever with humanity struggling for freedom ; but he had received so many marks of favor from the French king, to whom he owed his great opportunities for achieve- ment and advancement, that he could scarcely view with equanimity the dangers and harassments of that unhappy monarch. He was a republican through and through in principle, but by instinct and association, if not by birth, he was one of the proudest and most thoroughgoing of aristocrats as Washington was n aristocrat. Like many other people, his theory of life and government was dif- ferent from his practice. Besides, the liberty which the French were striving to establish was already perilously verging on that unbounded license into which it soon degenerated, and that his disciplined soul abhorred. His associates in France were main- ly among the Girondists, with whom he was more nearly affiliated than with other political parties. 414 COMMODORE PAUL' JONES. He did not realize that he was so broken in health, for he still clung to his tenuous connection with Russia, sending repeated letters to Catherine and Patiomkine, with demands, requests, and sug- gestions of various plans for service. Patiomkine, as usual, took no notice, but the last letter to Cather- ine having been forwarded through Baron Grimm, she directed him, rather curtly by the way, to in- form Jones that jf she had service for him she would let him know. After that Jones seems to have dis- continued his letters to Russia. He found, how- ever, two new outlets for his restless zeal. Early in 1792, chancing to meet an Algerian corsair, who had captured many Americans now held for ransom in Algiers, he learned much of the unfortunate con- dition of those unhappy sailors, to whose fate their country was apparently oblivious. The corsair in- formed him that if these captives were not ransomed promptly they would be sold into slavery. Jones wrote immediately to Jefferson, then Secretary of State, and with all his power urged that something be done for them, either by sending a force to com- pel restitution or by means of ransom. The letter, as we shall see, was not without result. The second object of interest was a claim which he entertained against the French Government for salary due him while in command of the Bon Homme Richard and the squadron. The United States had paid him his salary as an officer during that period, but he felt that since his services had been asked by France, and the squadron had been at the charge of the French Government, a further amount \vas due him from the French, and he wrote CLAIM AGAINST FRANCE. 415 to de Bertram!, Minister of Marine, demanding the balance due. The claim was the subject of acrid correspondence, and the matter was pending when he died.* From the letters written during the last years of his life I quote portions of three the first two to his sister, Mrs. Taylor, and the last one to Lafayette : " AMSTERDAM, March 26, fjgo. " I wrote you, my dear friend, from Paris, by Mr. Kennedy, who delivered me the kind letter you wrote me by him. Circumstances obliged me to return soon afterward to America, and on my arrival at New York Mr. Thomson delivered me a letter that had been intrusted to his care by Mrs. London. It would be superfluous to mention the great satis- faction I received in hearing from two persons I so much love and esteem, and whose worthy conduct as wives and mothers is so respectable in my eyes. Since my return to Europe a train of circumstances and changes of residence have combined to keep me silent. This has given me more pain than I can ex- press ; for I have a tender regard for you both, and nothing can be indifferent to me that regards your happiness and the welfare of your children. I wish for a particular detail of their age, respective talents, characters, and education. I do not desire this in- formation merely from curiosity. It w r ould afford me real satisfaction to be useful to their establish- ment in life. We must study the genius and inclina- tion of the boys, and try to fit them, by a suitable * A portion was subsequently paid to his heirs by the French Government. 416 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. education, for the pursuits, we may be able to adopt for their advantage. When their education shall be advanced to a proper stage, at the school of Dum- fries for instance, it must then be determined whether it may be most economical and advantage- ous for them to go to Edinburgh or France to finish their studies. All this is supposing them to have great natural genius and goodness of disposition; for without these they can never become eminent. For the females, they require an education suited to the delicacy of character that is becoming in their sex. I wish I had a fortune to offer to each of them ; but though this is not the case, I may yet be useful to them. And I desire particularly to be useful to the two young women, who have a double claim to my regard, as they have lost their father. Present my kind compliments to Mrs. London, her hus- band, to Mr. Taylor, and your two families, and de- pend on my affectionate attachment. . . ." " PARIS, December 27, ijgo. " I duly received, my dear Mrs. Taylor, your letter of the i6th August, but ever since that time I have been unable to answer it, not having been capable to go out of my chamber, and having been for the most part obliged to keep my bed. I have now no doubt but that I am in a fair way to perfect recovery, though it will require time and patience. " I shall not conceal from you that your family discord aggravates infinitely all my pains. My grief is inexpressible that two sisters, whose happiness is so interesting to me, do not live together in that mutual tenderness and affection which would do so IN A NOBLE LIGHT. 417 much honour to themselves and to the memory of their worthy relations. Permit me to recommend to your serious study and application Pope's Univer- sal Prayer. You will find more morality in that little piece than in many volumes that have been written by great divines : " ' Teach me to feel another's woe, To hide the fault I see ; That mercy I to others show, Such mercy show to we.' " This is not the language of a weak, supersti- tious mind, but the spontaneous offspring of true religion, springing from a heart sincerely inspired by charity, and deeply impressed with a sense of the calamities and frailties of human nature. If the sphere in which Providence has placed us as mem- bers of society requires the exercise of brotherly kindness and charity toward our neighbour in gen- eral, how much more is this our duty with respect to individuals with whom we are connected by the near and tender ties of nature as well as moral obli- gation. Every lesser virtue may pass away, but charity comes from Heaven, and is immortal. Though I wish to be the instrument of making family peace, which I flatter myself would tend to promote the happiness of you all, yet I by no means desire you to do violence to your own feelings by taking any step that is contrary to your own judg- ment and inclination. Your reconciliation must come free from your heart, otherwise it will not last, and therefore it will be better not to attempt it. Should a reconciliation take place, I recommend 28 4 i 8 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. it of all things, that you never mention past griev- ances, nor show, by zvord, look, or action, that you have not forgot them." " PARIS, December 7, /7 Lanilscnd (Kn 2 53. 2 56; from Due de la Vauguyon to Paul, 253, 254 ; extract of, to Robert Morris, 256 ; to Madame D'Ormoy, 297 ; to Madame Thellison, 332, 333 ; from John Adams, 310 ; from La- fayette, 311 ; from George Washington, 306, 307 ; from John Paul to Samuel Hunt- ington, 278, 279 ; answer, 279, 280 ; extract of, from Frank- lin, regarding the Landais affair, 281-283 : from Con- gress to Louis XVI, 324, 325 ; from John Paul Jones to John Jay, Secretary of State, 325- 327 ; from Pearson to John Paul Jones, 240 ; answer, 241, 242 ; to King of France, 135- 139 ; to Paul Jones from Em- press of Russia, 349 ; extracts of, that passed between John Paul Jones and Patiomkine, 384-389, 393-395 ; to Em- press Catherine from Paul Jones, 400-402 ; from Paul Jones to Lafayette, 418 ; to his sister, Mrs. Taylor, 415- 417; correspondence concern- ing John Paul's assumption of the name of Jones, 459-465. Liman campaign, 369, 374, 389. Louis XV, 2, 276. Louis XVI, 274, 278, 279, 291, 412. Lunt, Lieutenant Henry, 175, 214, 215 Luzerne, M., 314. INDEX. 481 MacDuff, Jean, mother of John Paul, 3. Mahan, Captain A. T., 224, 226, 227. Maps : the attack on New Providence in the Bahamas, 32 ; showing the cruise of the first American squadron, and of the Providence and the Al- fred, 52 ; showing the cruises of the Ranger and the Bon Homme Richard, and the dash of the Alliance from the Texel, 160 ; (diagram) showing the maneuvers of Bon Homme Richard and Serapis, 199 ; of the Liman campaign, 374. Maria Theresa, 2. Marine Corps, establishment of, 30. Marron, M. f 422. Marsan, Madame, 333. McDougall, Lieutenant, 20. McKenzie, Commodore, 160, 161. Messrs. Hortalez & Co., 73. Meyler, James, 468. Montgomery, Richard, 443. Mordwinoff, 362. Morgan, General, 62, 306. Morris, Robert, 6), 71, 256, 419. 423- Morris, Gouverneur, 419, 432, 474- Mount Gallant, home of Allan Jones, 460, 464. Mungo Maxwell, 9, 10. Mutiny of Mungo Maxwell, 9, 10. Nassau, battle of, 3T, 32. Nassau-Siegen, Prince Otto, 125, 126, 358, 359, 363, 364, 366-368, 372-374, 377-330, 383, 391, 408. Navy, origin of first American, 16-24, 69. New Providence, island of, 28. Nichols, Captain, 31. Olney, Joseph, 20. Otchakoff, 361, 389. Patiomkine, Gregory Alexandro- witch, favorite of Empress Catherine of Russia, 355, 358, 385, 3.86, 387, 388. Paul, John, father of John Paul Jones, 3 ; his occupation, character, birth of his chil- dren, 2, 3. Paul, William, Jr. (brother of John Paul), 3, 10, 461. Pearson, Captain Richard, 177, 178, 182, 194, 195, 200, 202. Pindar, Captain John, 301. Piquet's, La Motte, command, 84, 86, 88. Pitcher, Jonathan, 20. Plainer, Captain John, 72. Pompadour, Madame de, 2. Ranger,' battle between the Drake and the, 101, 107. Ranger, first cruise of the, 7~ 80. Ranger, second cruise of, 91- 115- Rhynst, Vice-Admiral, 246, 251. Richard, battle between the Serapis and, 175, 208 ; re- marks on the action, 220, 228. Ricot, Captain, 162, 467. Robertson, Andrew, 168. Rochambea*u, 433. Rogers, Woodes, 28. Saltonstall, Captain Dudley, 20, 21, 24. Saunders, Lieutenant, 56, 58, 59. Seabury, Benjamin, 2O. Selkirk, Earl of, 2. 99, 115. Selkirk, Lady, 99, loo, 113, 239- Serapis, battle between the Ri- chard and the, 175, 208 ; re- marks on the action, 220, 228. Ship> : Adventure, 49 ; Alex- ander, 49 ; Alfred, 21-23, 4cS2 COMMODORE PAUL JONES. 29, 33-36, 51, 57 ; Alliance, 146, 148, 173, 222, 261, 264, 267, 280, 284, 443, 468, 469 ; America, 308 ; Amphitrite, 75 ; Arethusa, 124 ; Ariel, 142 ; Andrea Do- ria, 22, 34 ; Belle Poule, 124 ; Betsy of London, 10 ; Black Prince, 21 ; Bolton, 33 ;-Bon Homme Richard (see the Richard) ; brigantine John, 9 ; Britannia, 43 ; Cerf, 146 ; Cabot, 34, 66, 67 ; Cerbe- rus, 41 ; Columbus, 34, 66, 67 ; Countess of Scarborough, 178, 200, 244 ; Drake, 90- 115; Due de Broglio, 142; Duras(Bon Homme Richard), 144, 145 ; Ebenezer, 48, 49 ; Fly, 22, 27, 40 ; Favorite, 43 ; Friendship, 6 ; Flora, 55 ; Glasgow, the, 33-36.; Good Man Richard (the Richard); Granville, 158 ; Hampden, 41, 42, 53, 66, 67 Hawk, 33, 35 ; Hornet, 22, 27 ; Inde- pendence, 86 ; Indicn (South Carolina), 81, 125.. 313; In- vincible, 74, 80 ; Katy (Provi- dence), 22; Kingston Packet, 49 ; Kitty, 468 ; Lexington, 79 ; La Bretajne, 88 ; Mag- nifique, 312 ; Mayflower, brig, 159; Mellish, 54; Milford, 56, 57, 58, 59 ; Monsieur, 158 ; Pallas, 145, 148, 173 ; Provi- dence, 22, 38-49, 53, 60, 66, 127 ; Ranger, 76-80, 91-115 ; Reprisal, 79 ; Revenge, 79 ; Richard, the, 144-147, 175, 208, 220, 228, 414, 445, 446, 467, 469 ; Sally (Columbus), 2T ; Sea Flower, 49 ; Sea Nymph, 43 ; Serapis, 153, 175, 208. 220, 228, 444, 447, 4.51, 452; Solebay, 44, 46; Somerset, 155 ; South Caro- lina (Indien), 313 ; Success, 49 ; Surprise, 79 ; Triom- phante, 315 ; Triumph, 301, " 302 ; Two Friends (slaver), 7, 8 ; Vengeance, 145 ; Ver- wagting, 159 ; Wasp, 22 ; Wolodimer, 363, 370, 371, .372, 379- Simpson, Lieutenant, 79, 82, 95, 107, 108, 123. Stacy, Captain, 197. Stafford, James Bayard, 468, 469. Stanhope, Lieutenant, 207. Stirling, General Lord, 33. St. Mary's Isle, seat ot the Earl of Selkirk, 98. Stormont, Lord, 116, 121. Suvorof, General, 364-367, 376. Swan, Colonel, 419. Tarleton, Colonel, 12, 463, 465. Telison, Madame de (Delia), 276, 331, 332, 430. Thackeray, Willinm M , 223. The Grove, home of Willie Jones, 12, .160-463. Thompson, Charles, 410. Truxtun, Thomas, 296. Van der Capellen, Baron, 235, 433- Vaughan, Daniel, 20. Vessels. (See under Ships.) Wallingford, Lieutenant, 95, 96. Walpole, Robert, 276. Warner, Elisha, 20. Washington, Colonel William, 12. Washington, General George, 25- 38, 39. 54, 83, 194, 306, 307, 309, 443. Wayne, General, 306. W T eaver, Thomas, 20. Whipple, Captain Abraham, 20, 22, 34, 127. Whipple, William, 75. Whitehaven, descent on, and burning of, 95, 98. Wickes, Captain, 79. Yorke, Sir Joseph, 232, 242, 245. UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY Los Angeles This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. ,001261981 CT 2 5 ,381 SEP 2 9 18711 J'AN 1 2 MAY 2 5 1373 Form L9-32m-8,'57(.C8680s4)444 3 1158 00721 3274